to_o the_o death_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n four_o so_o perfect_a be_v god_n image_n on_o they_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o heaven_n be_v without_o all_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n that_o be_v in_o full_a sanctification_n and_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o saint_n here_o that_o the_o church_n be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n be_v in_o she_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n and_o acceptation_n 3._o another_o chief_a good_a thing_n the_o mover_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v their_o happy_a privilege_n with_o god_n a_o taste_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o which_o the_o saint_n below_o have_v to_o feed_v their_o joy_n as_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v we_o 2._o they_o reign_v as_o king_n be_v crown_v and_o have_v conquer_v as_o king_n so_o we_o be_v make_v king_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o be_v crown_v re._n 3._o let_v none_o take_v away_o thy_o crown_n and_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o a_o conqueror_n may_v be_v conquer_v but_o so_o can_v we_o only_o this_o they_o be_v conqueror_n in_o their_o country_n we_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o 3._o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o be_v we_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o they_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v we_o not_o yet_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o 4_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n and_o so_o do_v we_o only_o they_o drink_v at_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellhead_n we_o at_o the_o stream_n somewhat_o below_o 5._o their_o joy_n be_v perpetual_a the_o well_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a it_o be_v a_o last_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n from_o a_o everliving_a fountain_n no_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o this_o heaven_n ever_o lose_v their_o joy_n my_o joy_n shall_v none_o take_v away_o from_o you_o now_o have_v i_o propound_v the_o joy_n fit_a for_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v free_a of_o such_o a_o city_n all_o other_o privilege_n be_v chaff_n to_o it_o all_o other_o joy_v bitterness_n to_o it_o quest._n may_v we_o not_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o answ._n 1._o godliness_n deny_v no_o lawful_a delight_n but_o give_v both_o allowance_n and_o sweetness_n to_o they_o 2._o no_o joy_n be_v lawful_a but_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_v guide_v and_o subject_v to_o these_o 3._o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v as_o pledge_n of_o these_o 4._o none_o but_o such_o as_o uphold_v these_o in_o the_o due_a measure_n of_o their_o goodness_n and_o uphold_v a_o proportional_a affection_n in_o we_o towards_o these_o and_o 5._o be_v refer_v unto_o these_o as_o our_o chief_a joy_n and_o only_o beseem_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o heaven_n above_o earth_n woe_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o latter_a fruit_n of_o the_o former_a victory_n namely_o the_o most_o grievous_a plague_n and_o evil_n inflict_v upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n where_o be_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o woe_n denounce_v 2._o the_o person_n on_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n 3._o the_o reason_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n woe_n it_o be_v a_o particle_n in_o scripture_n 1._o of_o lamentation_n lamen_n 5._o 16._o woe_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v 2._o of_o commination_n or_o threaten_a and_o prediction_n of_o some_o woeful_a imminent_a evil_n and_o event_n so_o in_o this_o text_n it_o threaten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o this_o use_n it_o threaten_v sometime_o temporal_a judgement_n mat._n 24._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o that_o day_n sometime_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o to_o judas_n mat._n 26_o 24._o woe_n to_o that_o man_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o sometime_o spiritual_a plague_n and_o judgement_n the_o ordinary_a forerunner_n of_o that_o &_o so_o it_o do_v here_o this_o text_n therefore_o be_v like_o that_o volume_n spread_v before_o ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v but_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n which_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n teach_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v as_o doctr._n faithful_o deliver_v the_o voice_n of_o woe_n and_o legal_a threaten_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o comfort_n aaron_n son_n in_o the_o law_n must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o siguifie_v unto_o evangelicall_a minister_n that_o they_o must_v sound_v a_o alarm_n against_o all_o god_n enemy_n and_o be_v at_o defiance_n against_o all_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n esa._n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n tell_v israel_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o judah_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o thus_o for_o our_o example_n do_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n jesus_n christ._n eliah_n tell_v ahab_n to_o his_o face_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n nathan_n tell_v david_n thou_o be_v the_o man_n john_n baptist_n tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o act._n 2._o 24._o it_o be_v you_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v of_o thy_o malice_n and_o pray_v if_o the_o wickedness_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o mat._n 3._o 7._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o fie_o from_o the_o anger_n to_o come_v mat._n 23._o 13._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o will_v not_o enter_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o other_o verse_n 33._o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o will_v you_o fly_v the_o damnation_n to_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v 1_o to_o faithfulness_n to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nothing_o back_o the_o ambassador_n to_o a_o prince_n must_v deliver_v his_o master_n mind_n and_o commission_n whole_o if_o he_o will_v expect_v the_o reward_n of_o fathfulnesse_n 2._o this_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o even_o of_o 2._o they_o that_o live_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o no_o natural_a man_n no_o impenitent_a person_n have_v any_o part_n in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o word_n pro._n 26._o 3._o to_o the_o horse_n belong_v a_o whip_n and_o a_o rod_n for_o the_o fool_n back_o and_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o jehorams_n servant_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o jezabel_n remain_v so_o what_o have_v any_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v with_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o cast_v this_o child_n bread_n to_o dog_n nor_o these_o precious_a pearl_n before_o swine_n 3._o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o salvation_n 3_o as_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n fruitful_a but_o by_o this_o can_v any_o man_n hear_v of_o pardon_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o sin_n will_v any_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n apply_v heal_a salve_n to_o a_o corrupt_a and_o fester_a wound_n before_o he_o open_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o must_v we_o pour_v oil_n into_o sound_a part_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o into_o their_o wound_n before_o we_o have_v pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v they_o no_o be_v we_o to_o preach_v before_o king_n as_o nathan_n we_o must_v preach_v the_o law_n before_o pardon_n the_o lord_n appear_v to_o elias_n there_o be_v first_o a_o mighty_a strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o then_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o a_o terrible_a fire_n and_o then_o come_v a_o still_a voice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v comfortable_a even_o so_o when_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o tempest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v rend_v the_o rocky_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n that_o they_o come_v tremble_v and_o cry_v with_o the_o jailer_n act_v 16._o sir_n what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o be_v a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o binding_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v nothing_o but_o separate_v between_o light_n and_o da_fw-mi knesse_n between_o the_o child_n 4_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o must_v the_o true_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o it_o sever_v
christ_n victory_n overdo_n the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n downfall_n show_v the_o glorious_a conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o poor_a church_n against_o the_o great_a persecutor_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o pithy_a exposition_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n revelation_n deliver_v in_o sundry_a lecture_n by_o that_o late_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n thomas_n taylor_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n of_o aldermanburic_n london_n perfect_v and_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n melior_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolum_fw-la persequentem_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la quim_fw-la qui_fw-la praeeuntem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la utilius_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la bostem_fw-la habere_fw-la quam_fw-la principem_fw-la august_n london_n print_v by_o m._n f._n for_o r._n dawlman_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1633._o to_o the_o right_a worship_n full_a and_o other_o the_o worthy_a inhabitant_n of_o aldermanburic_n parish_n london_n all_o happiness_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n christian_n friend_n i_o be_o i_o suppose_v a_o stranger_n to_o most_o of_o you_o unless_o peradventure_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o in_o preach_v the_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o your_o worthy_a doctor_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v conceive_v that_o i_o present_v not_o this_o work_n unto_o you_o in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o only_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o modesty_n permit_v she_o not_o to_o come_v in_o print_n to_o you_o her_o worthy_a friend_n &_o neighbour_n she_o desire_v to_o have_v these_o labour_n dedicate_v as_o to_o who_o she_o judge_v they_o most_o proper_o due_a and_o wish_v you_o the_o same_o profit_n and_o comfort_n in_o read_v as_o do_v her_o dear_a husband_n in_o preach_v by_o faith_n abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o 4._o speak_v faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o faith_n also_o and_o these_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v your_o late_a worthy_a pastor_n yet_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o here_o while_o you_o read_v you_o may_v imagine_v he_o still_o call_v to_o faith_n obedience_n repentance_n growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o courage_n wisdom_n humility_n heavenly-mindednes_a and_o unblameableness_n of_o live_v his_o reward_n be_v now_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o be_v and_o who_o he_o serve_v his_o name_n in_o the_o church_n sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v while_o a_o church_n remain_v on_o earth_n to_o worship_n god_n aright_o and_o to_o distinguish_v believer_n from_o unbeliever_n or_o misbeliever_n the_o instruction_n be_v you_o to_o follow_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o happy_a shall_v every_o soul_n be_v which_o heedful_o follow_v the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 1._o for_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o preface_n only_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o for_o supply_v of_o defect_n or_o connivance_n at_o they_o the_o untimely_a decease_n of_o the_o author_n and_o your_o own_o ingenuity_n will_v yield_v abundant_a apology_n the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o note_n the_o table_n i_o other_o thing_n the_o printer_n let_v the_o benefit_n be_v you_o and_o we_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o certain_o he_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o matter_n with_o love_n and_o hearty_a affection_n shall_v reap_v some_o benefit_n for_o while_o he_o read_v he_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o life_n the_o church_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v encounter_v with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o call_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o yet_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n have_v help_n enough_o well_o lead_v by_o a_o able_a captain_n and_o furnish_v with_o armour_n of_o proof_n which_o call_v to_o chearfulnesse_n in_o 12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o shall_v careful_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v well_o redeem_v his_o time_n in_o read_v honour_v his_o captain_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n perform_v his_o vow_n make_v against_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o baptism_n prepare_v by_o small_a skirmish_n for_o great_a and_o fiery_a trial_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o so_o have_v strive_v lawful_o 8._o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n with_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v plentiful_a encouragement_n we_o have_v both_o to_o enter_v these_o list_n and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n deal_v courageous_o and_o 11_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o good_a fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v go_v out_o against_o these_o your_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o 17_o you_o and_o all_o hand_n here_o may_v be_v bring_v together_o to_o the_o fight_n even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o michael_n we_o must_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 27._o and_o our_o unite_a force_n shall_v be_v much_o the_o more_o puissant_a and_o unresistable_a especial_o while_o we_o help_v one_o another_o by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v my_o request_n for_o myself_o from_o you_o all_o and_o i_o rest_v isleworth_n feb._n 25._o 1632._o you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o joy_n william_n jemmat_n the_o analyticall_a table_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n with_o the_o several_a verse_n and_o argument_n the_o chapter_n have_v six_o principal_a part_n i._n a_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 1._o 2._o where_o 1_v the_o preface_n in_o which_o 1_o what_o be_v the_o wonder_n 2_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v 4_o the_o place_n whence_o heaven_n 2_o the_o vision_n of_o one_o of_o the_o combatant_n describe_v 1_o by_o her_o person_n a_o woman_n describe_v 2_o by_o her_o property_n four_o 1_o her_o apparel_n where_o 1_o the_o garment_n the_o sun_n 2_o the_o application_n clothe_v 2_o her_o place_n the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n 3_o her_o ornament_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n on_o her_o head_n 1_o why_o crown_v 2_o what_o the_o 12._o star_n 3_o why_o on_o her_o head_n 4_o her_o fruitfulness_n be_v with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o her_o conception_n 2_o her_o painful_a travel_n ii_o a_o description_n of_o the_o devil_n another_o of_o the_o combatant_n v_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o two_o way_n 1_o by_o his_o adjunct_n five_o 1_o magnitude_n vers._n 3._o 2_o cruelty_n vers._n 3._o 3_o subtlety_n vers._n 3._o 4_o power_n vers._n 3._o 5_o victory_n vers._n 3._o 2_o by_o he_o effe_v 1_o against_o the_o star_n he_o throw_v down_o a_o three_o part_n with_o his_o tail_n 2_o against_o the_o woman_n 1_o assail_a ver_fw-la 4._o where_o 1_v his_o action_n he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n 2_o his_o intention_n to_o devour_v the_o child_n etc._n etc._n 2_o disappoint_v in_o respect_n of_o 1_o the_o woman_n describe_v 1_o by_o her_o childbearing_n v_o 5._o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o manchilde_n 2_o by_o her_o flight_n v_o 6._o where_o 1_o the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 2_o her_o sustentation_n to_o feed_v she_o there_o 3_o her_o continuance_n there_o 1260._o day_n 2_o her_o issue_n who_o 1_o sex_n amanchilde_n 2_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 3_o advancement_n take_v up_o to_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n iii_o a_o fierce_a battle_n between_o those_o combatant_n vers_fw-la 7._o where_o 1_o the_o battle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n 2_o the_o army_n 1_o the_o actor_n on_o one_o side_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o both_o 1_o the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n michael_n or_o the_o dragon_n 2_o the_o band_n or_o army_n the_o angel_n of_o either_o 2_o the_o action_n they_o fight_v four_o the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n ver_fw-la 8._o 9_o the_o dragon_n overthrow_n 1_o express_v 2_o interpret_v 1_o he_o prevail_v not_o 2_o he_o be_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o heaven_n 1_o in_o a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n overthrow_v 1_o by_o his_o name_n &_o title_n four_o 2_o by_o his_o effect_n he_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n 1_o the_o great_a dragon_n 2_o that_o old_a serpent_n 3_o the_o devil_n 4_o satan_n 2_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o overthrow_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o 3_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v cast_v the_o earth_n 4_o his_o assotiat_v in_o the_o overthrow_n his_o angel_n with_o he_o v._o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o victory_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o 1_v the_o preface_n in_o it_o 1_o what_o voice_n this_o be_v 2_o who_o be_v why_o loud_o 2_o the_o part_n two_o 1_o the_o
life_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o alone_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o clcâ—ve_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n gen._n 2._o 24_o even_o so_o when_o god_n see_v that_o after_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v less_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o he_o institute_n for_o he_o a_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o he_o cast_v asleep_a by_o death_n and_o bring_v his_o spouse_n out_o of_o his_o side_n pierce_v and_o marry_v the_o church_n unto_o he_o that_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o love_n and_o lover_n but_o he_o she_o may_v cleave_v undivide_o to_o he_o and_o that_o now_o as_o salomon_n spouse_n we_o may_v forget_v our_o own_o people_n and_o father_n house_n see_v the_o true_a solomon_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o marry_v we_o gentile_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o lay_v we_o by_o his_o own_o side_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v quest._n how_o must_v we_o cleave_v to_o jesus_n christ_n answ._n three_o way_n reason_n 1._o in_o person_n first_o the_o wife_n dedicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o her_o person_n to_o her_o husband_n alone_o so_o believer_n 1._o must_v deliver_v up_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o now_o we_o be_v no_o long_o our_o own_o but_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o second_o a_o faithful_a spouse_n as_o a_o chaste_a 2._o virgin_n be_v marry_v but_o to_o one_o man_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o three_o 3._o christ_n communicate_v his_o whole_a person_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o only_o no_o other_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o body_n he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n only_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n four_o christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a husband_n 4._o leave_v father_n in_o heaven_n and_o mother_n in_o earth_n to_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v esteem_v he_o as_o father_n mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o eve_n 2_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o faithful_a affection_n affection_n the_o earnest_a love_n delight_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v towards_o her_o husband_n by_o god_n ordinance_n gen_n 3._o 16._o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n the_o recognizance_n of_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n that_o both_o party_n keep_v themselves_o in_o pure_a and_o chaste_a love_n one_o to_o another_o so_o must_v we_o as_o good_a spouse_n love_v our_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n as_o ourselves_o nay_o better_o than_o ourselves_o not_o love_v our_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n see_v that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o his_o own_o life_n this_o loyal_a love_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o have_v offend_v he_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o be_v pacify_v again_o 3_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o he_o in_o affliction_n a_o wife_n affliction_n marry_v her_o husband_n estate_n as_o well_o as_o his_o person_n for_o better_a or_o for_o worse_a so_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o affliction_n in_o poverty_n persecution_n banishment_n and_o bear_v his_o reproach_n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n must_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n must_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v together_o if_o common_a christian_n must_v do_v so_o among_o themselves_o much_o more_o christ_n and_o the_o christian._n a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o luke_n 22_o 29_o 30._o 2._o the_o wife_n must_v depend_v upon_o her_o husband_n as_o direction_n upon_o her_o head_n and_o that_o for_o three_o thing_n 1_o for_o direction_n subject_v herself_o as_o owe_v obedience_n to_o all_o his_o lawful_a commandment_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o she_o must_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o sin_n this_o be_v subjection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v sick_a or_o sullen_a or_o answer_v or_o reply_v when_o she_o be_v cross_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o hand_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o direct_v the_o eye_n or_o the_o foot_n rise_v up_o to_o rule_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v monstrous_a wife_n that_o covet_v rule_n and_o command_v who_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o command_v and_o subordinate_v their_o will_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o discretion_n of_o their_o husband_n even_o so_o the_o christian_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n in_o every_o thing_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o she_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o wife_n that_o will_v be_v subject_a as_o far_o as_o she_o list_v or_o as_o make_v for_o her_o ease_n gen._n 2._o 19_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o in_o token_n of_o their_o subjection_n and_o as_o they_o so_o the_o woman_n also_o be_v name_v by_o adam_n in_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o the_o name_n woman_n but_o also_o conceive_v her_o subjection_n will_v to_o god_n woman_n do_v think_v that_o to_o lose_v subjection_n be_v to_o lose_v woman_n head_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v her_o name_n of_o he_o in_o token_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n what_o can_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o christian_a then_o to_o frame_v to_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o sun_n of_o right_a eousnesse_n the_o pillar_n able_a to_o direct_v 2_o the_o wife_n must_v depend_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o protection_n protection_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o his_o wife_n eye_n as_o abraham_n be_v to_o sarah_n even_o so_o the_o church_n husband_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23._o the_o only_a phineas_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o only_a moses_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n where_o god_n wrath_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n david_n wife_n be_v take_v captive_n he_o rescue_v they_o 1._o sam._n 30_o and_o smite_v the_o enemy_n with_o a_o horrible_a destruction_n so_o this_o son_n of_o david_n and_o david_n lord_n redeem_v we_o his_o wife_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a as_o sin_n hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n and_o corporal_a also_o so_o as_o though_o they_o may_v exercise_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v his_o spouse_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o he_o as_o ruth_n 3._o 9_o spread_v the_o wing_n of_o thy_o garment_n over_o thy_o hand_n maid_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o husband_n 3_o the_o wife_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o husband_n for_o provision_n provision_n who_o shall_v the_o wife_n depend_v upon_o for_o necessary_n but_o on_o her_o husband_n or_o who_o must_v pay_v the_o wife_n debt_n but_o the_o husband_n so_o who_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v suppply_v the_o church_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o needs_o who_o can_v bestow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n life_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o or_o who_o can_v pay_v such_o debt_n as_o we_o owe_v but_o he_o both_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o none_o but_o he_o can_v satisfy_v either_o the_o principal_a or_o forfeiture_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v maintain_v another_o man_n wife_n the_o husband_n be_v better_a able_a than_o he_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o harlot_n and_o nought_o so_o seek_v thou_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v within_o or_o without_o thyself_o then_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n thou_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o no_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 3_o the_o wife_n must_v rejoice_v to_o honour_v her_o husband_n husband_n even_o with_o she_o own_o dishonour_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o the_o wife_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n christ_n rejoice_v to_o honour_v we_o with_o his_o own_o infinite_a dishonour_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n please_v he_o not_o without_o our_o presence_n &_o fellowship_n in_o it_o all_o the_o member_n honour_v the_o head_n so_o must_v we_o honour_v our_o head_n though_o we_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o such_o a_o dutiful_a spouse_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n joh_n 3._o 29._o and_o say_v ver_fw-la 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v such_o good_a spouse_n be_v the_o disciple_n that_o rejoice_v they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n
off_o this_o garment_n contemn_v 6._o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o good_a exhortation_n by_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n and_o persecute_v the_o way_n of_o god_n scorn_v and_o revile_v such_o as_o have_v care_n to_o keep_v clean_o their_o garment_n 7_o other_o not_o so_o foul_a as_o these_o former_a monster_n 7._o but_o perhaps_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o well_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o stand_v not_o so_o fast_o but_o by_o some_o fall_n and_o soul_n offence_n dishonour_n at_o once_o god_n and_o his_o word_n themselves_o and_o their_o profession_n who_o although_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v no_o swearer_n no_o drunkard_n adulterer_n nor_o of_o notorious_a profane_a life_n yet_o by_o yield_v to_o some_o lust_n do_v by_o some_o one_o action_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o note_n in_o the_o profession_n more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o some_o other_o man_n by_o a_o thousand_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n thus_o good_a david_n make_v all_o god_n enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n 2_o let_v all_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o beware_v of_o stain_v our_o use_v holy_a profession_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o our_o christian_a profession_n course_n be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o all_o servant_n tit._n 2._o 10._o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o must_v show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o do_v this_o ans._n by_o consideration_n and_o practice_n the_o consideration_n be_v four_o 1_o the_o preciousness_n of_o thy_o garment_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a 1._o ointment_n and_o will_v thou_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o sinkhole_n will_v thou_o occasion_v the_o profane_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o scoff_n at_o god_n holy_a religion_n see_v thou_o not_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n who_o because_o they_o hate_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n malign_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o though_o they_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n in_o any_o one_o yet_o let_v a_o poor_a christian_a tread_v aside_o a_o little_a you_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v where_o the_o boil_n be_v oh_o these_o be_v your_o bible-bearer_n your_o professor_n your_o holy_a brethren_n all_o alike_o never_o a_o better_a this_o be_v a_o goodly_a profession_n that_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o the_o professor_n be_v man_n see_v therefore_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o profane_a one_o lie_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o truth_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a 2_o the_o foulness_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o 2._o the_o gospel_n light_v upon_o christ_n both_o the_o head_n and_o member_n what_o say_v nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v rome_n 2._o 24._o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v through_o you_o thou_o who_o glory_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o transgress_v the_o gospel_n dishonour_v not_o thou_o christ_n as_o ver_fw-la 23_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o grievous_o god_n take_v it_o of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v pollute_v his_o name_n among_o the_o heathen_a ezech._n 36_o 20_o will_v not_o the_o profane_a atheist_n and_o miscreant_n say_v as_o much_o of_o we_o as_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o israelite_n these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o holy_a profession_n the_o reproach_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_v also_o upon_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o lewd_a son_n dishonour_v the_o whole_a house_n so_o one_o careless_a christian_a cast_v mire_n and_o shame_n on_o all_o his_o household_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o offend_v the_o least_o of_o these_o little_a one_o much_o more_o to_o he_o that_o offend_v and_o wound_v all_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o keep_v many_o wretch_n from_o heinous_a attempt_n because_o they_o will_v not_o stain_v their_o blood_n and_o blemish_v their_o house_n and_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_n beware_v of_o stain_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o dishonour_v the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 3_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n he_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o his_o soul_n but_o against_o his_o 3._o profession_n he_o sin_n not_o only_o against_o his_o own_o but_o against_o god_n name_n which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v hallow_v before_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o salvation_n he_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o law_n only_o but_o against_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o atheist_n papist_n scorner_n worldling_n be_v single_a sin_n in_o comparison_n and_o bring_v no_o discredit_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o for_o one_o clothing_n himself_o with_o christ_n his_o name_n to_o be_v a_o swearer_n covetous_a or_o drink_v for_o such_o to_o be_v profane_a as_o esau_n be_v let_v it_o never_o be_v declare_v in_o gath_n nor_o publish_v in_o askeâ—on_n let_v not_o the_o uncircumcised_a laugh_n at_o it_o let_v not_o papist_n find_v such_o advantage_n against_o our_o doctrine_n o_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o saul_n or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v die_v in_o obscurity_n and_o not_o live_v in_o thelight_n to_o dishonour_v &_o disgrace_v it_o who_o not_o only_o fall_v themselves_o but_o throw_v down_o many_o with_o they_o 4._o saint_n by_o call_v must_v be_v saint_n in_o conversation_n 4._o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n we_o must_v live_v as_o saint_n conversation_n show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o that_o our_o attire_n and_o action_n may_v make_v man_n say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o he_o profess_v as_o king_n ahazia_n ready_o guess_v by_o the_o prophet_n attire_n that_o it_o be_v elias_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o hereby_o thou_o glorifie_v god_n in_o thyself_o and_o in_o other_o move_n they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o hereby_o the_o enemy_n papist_n and_o profane_a one_o if_o thou_o reclaime_v they_o not_o be_v incurable_a yet_o thou_o shall_v convict_v they_o in_o their_o conscience_n stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o get_v reverence_n to_o thy_o person_n even_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o practice_n be_v six_o 1_o because_o we_o be_v prone_a clean_o to_o foul_a our_o garment_n we_o must_v watch_v ourselves_o narrow_o and_o with_o job_n suspect_v all_o our_o way_n rev._n 16._o 15._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n in_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o do_v what_o will_v this_o disgrace_v my_o profession_n and_o foul_a my_o garment_n be_v this_o right_n and_o will_v it_o do_v my_o profession_n no_o wrong_n 2_o as_o in_o our_o bodily_a garment_n we_o make_v daily_a work_n 2._o for_o the_o laundress_n so_o in_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o make_v daily_o wash_v work_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o light_a stain_n and_o soil_n which_o will_v easy_o scour_v out_o but_o with_o deep_a and_o ground_a filthiness_n which_o require_v much_o rub_n scour_a beat_v wring_v and_o rinse_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jew_n touch_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o become_v legal_o unclean_a or_o if_o they_o suspect_v any_o defilement_n in_o their_o garment_n or_o person_n they_o must_v wash_v their_o body_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n and_o go_v to_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o christian_a be_v defile_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o any_o know_v or_o suspect_v sin_n must_v present_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o wash_v himself_o thorough_o purge_v first_o his_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o with_o peter_n his_o head_n hands_z and_o all_o thus_o may_v he_o keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o though_o he_o foul_a they_o every_o day_n 3_o avoid_v slippery_a way_n and_o occasion_n of_o fall_v watch_v against_o offence_n make_v strait_a step_n to_o thy_o 3._o foot_n lest_o thou_o fall_v and_o foul_a thy_o clothes_n fear_v of_o fall_v keep_v we_o from_o fall_n sort_v not_o with_o foul_a person_n
command_v to_o supply_v he_o with_o whatsoever_o may_v make_v he_o a_o great_a and_o most_o puissant_a adversary_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o head_n and_o member_n he_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o joint_a desire_n will_n and_o endeavour_v 3._o they_o have_v to_o hurt_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n which_o be_v great_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o second_o of_o their_o joint_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v those_o fiery_a and_o wicked_a wit_n which_o be_v so_o great_a so_o catholic_a universal_a and_o unlimited_a as_o no_o power_n in_o earth_n be_v comparable_a and_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n superior_a four_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v great_a in_o 4._o respect_n of_o the_o great_a seat_n and_o city_n where_o this_o imperial_a dragon_n reign_v over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rome_n that_o great_a and_o mighty_a city_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 18._o 10._o 1_o great_a in_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n as_o set_v upon_o seven_o hill_n for_o which_o she_o be_v famous_a in_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o great_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o jesus_n time_n have_v command_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o metrapolitan_a of_o all_o the_o earth_n queen_n of_o nation_n and_o mistress_n of_o monarch_n the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v beset_v with_o great_a &_o mighty_a enemy_n as_o fierce_a and_o potent_a as_o dragon_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v psal._n 44._o â—9_n thou_o have_v smite_v we_o down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o a_o shadow_n see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o encounter_v with_o great_a dragon_n and_o enemy_n dragon_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o which_o be_v mighty_a without_o and_o within_o we_o but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o these_o not_o only_o the_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o then_o all_o the_o band_n lead_v by_o he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o sight_n or_o expectation_n but_o death_n and_o danger_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lily_n among_o 1_o thorn_n these_o thorn_n be_v sharp_a and_o thick_a about_o it_o to_o hinder_v the_o root_n and_o the_o prosperity_n and_o prick_v the_o lily_n in_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o how_o weak_a a_o thing_n be_v a_o lily_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o the_o prickly_a thorn_n and_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n weak_a and_o silly_a creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o world_n which_o always_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v no_o changeling_n it_o be_v a_o very_a egypt_n to_o the_o israel_n 2._o of_o god_n not_o only_o oppress_v they_o with_o cruel_a burden_n and_o task_n but_o a_o breeder_n of_o fell_a and_o hideous_a dragon_n and_o most_o poisonful_a monster_n tyrant_n hypocrite_n heretic_n partly_o by_o secret_a train_n to_o infect_v and_o poison_v holy_a doctrine_n and_o conversation_n and_o partly_o by_o manifest_a assault_n to_o sting_n and_o wound_v they_o in_o their_o name_n &_o profession_n yea_o &_o by_o tyranny_n &_o persecution_n to_o threaten_v with_o present_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v once_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a inhabitant_n of_o which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o wild_a beast_n and_o dragon_n among_o who_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o truce_n or_o composition_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n thus_o beset_v with_o great_a danger_n that_o 3._o first_o she_o may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o winnow_v rev._n 2._o 10._o second_o have_v experience_n of_o she_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v humble_v three_o depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o her_o combat_n to_o quicken_v prayer_n four_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n and_o victory_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o issue_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n which_o can_v conquer_v so_o great_a enemy_n five_o to_o make_v heaven_n sweet_a after_o so_o many_o fear_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n when_o the_o enemy_n who_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o 4_o the_o lord_n see_v often_o just_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o member_n to_o afflict_v they_o with_o such_o fell_a dragon_n and_o scorpion_n for_o seldom_o be_v the_o church_n cast_v into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n but_o meritorious_o &_o just_o seldom_o do_v common_a calamity_n by_o tyrant_n come_v on_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o contention_n in_o teacher_n or_o else_o the_o earthliness_n security_n or_o lust_n and_o looseness_n of_o professor_n go_v before_o object_n how_o stand_v this_o with_o christ_n legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o his_o promise_n my_o peace_n none_o shall_v take_v from_o you_o sol._n christ_n never_o take_v away_o nec_fw-la svam_fw-la nec_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la that_o be_v neither_o his_o peace_n nor_o from_o he_o for_o his_o peace_n differ_v far_o from_o all_o worldly_a and_o external_a and_o well_o stand_v with_o worldly_a affliction_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o not_o all_o the_o tyrant_n nor_o torment_n of_o the_o world_n can_v shake_v out_o the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o in_o a_o cloud_n of_o martyr_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v and_o therefore_o first_o the_o great_a the_o enemy_n be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n therefore_o besobe_a and_o watch_v ephes._n 6._o we_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n therefore_o stand_v in_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n and_o though_o christian_n think_v it_o too_o strict_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o constant_a watch_n over_o their_o life_n yet_o to_o give_v up_o or_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o watch_n be_v but_o to_o agree_v with_o this_o enemy_n for_o thy_o own_o destruction_n the_o adversary_n be_v great_a in_o power_n in_o wrath_n in_o watchfulness_n against_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o assure_v mean_n of_o safety_n then_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o thyself_o in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o company_n in_o all_o occasion_n over_o all_o thy_o part_n gift_n affection_n speech_n action_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o all_o with_o peace_n of_o conscience_n against_o all_o accuser_n and_o defeat_v also_o so_o great_a and_o wrathful_a a_o dragon_n second_o against_o so_o strong_a a_o adversary_n wisdom_n will_v seek_v to_o procure_v the_o great_a help_n and_o succour_n 11._o that_o he_o can_v quest._n what_o aide_n may_v i_o procure_v dragon_n answ._n first_o all_z our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v to_o god_n for_o protection_n for_o god_n therefore_o do_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v beset_v on_o all_o hand_n with_o such_o multitude_n of_o combine_a enemy_n and_o dragon_n 1._o as_o that_o she_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o to_o look_v upward_o for_o god_n eye_n to_o watch_v she_o and_o god_n hand_n to_o save_v she_o as_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o stand_v against_o this_o great_a multitude_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o get_v god_n thy_o friend_n to_o take_v part_n against_o these_o great_a dragon_n quest._n how_n answ._n 1_o by_o faith_n james_n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o by_o obedience_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o this_o cover_v a_o man_n with_o god_n protection_n whereas_o sin_n lay_v israel_n naked_a as_o in_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o balaam_n a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n have_v not_o need_v by_o sin_n to_o make_v god_n his_o enemy_n too_o second_o god_n angel_n be_v good_a aid_n who_o 2._o have_v charge_n over_o thou_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o who_o presence_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n psal._n 91._o that_o be_v overcome_v the_o strong_a and_o great_a enemy_n three_o among_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a armour_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n 3._o of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o there_o be_v
stratagem_n or_o assault_n be_v to_o intercept_v victual_n from_o the_o christian_a soldier_n which_o if_o he_o can_v do_v he_o soldier_n need_v nevet_n strike_v a_o stroke_n well_o he_o know_v that_o where_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o church_n victual_n fail_v the_o people_n must_v perish_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o samariah_n 1._o king_n 6._o the_o famine_n make_v they_o eat_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o pitiful_a woman_n sod_a their_o own_o child_n for_o meat_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n a_o span_n long_o lament_n 4._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n more_o be_v slay_v by_o famine_n then_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o this_o enemy_n bestir_v himself_o to_o prevent_v victual_n from_o we_o which_o he_o can_v and_o do_v many_o way_n while_o one_o will_v think_v he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o 1_o by_o hinder_v the_o preacher_n and_o purveior_n of_o preacher_n the_o lord_n camp_n under_o pretence_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a of_o unity_n &_o the_o like_a or_o stir_v up_o his_o preacher_n to_o preach_v against_o preach_v as_o too_o much_o too_o often_o or_o too_o plain_a and_o too_o vulgar_a and_o be_v not_o joabs_n hand_n the_o dragon_n hand_n in_o all_o this_o do_v ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n utter_v one_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n against_o preach_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n even_o by_o evil_a man_n and_o be_v that_o spirit_n apostolical_a that_o repine_v at_o much_o preach_n of_o christ_n by_o good_a man_n be_v not_o christ_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v he_o a_o preacher_n from_o christ_n that_o envy_v his_o exaltation_n 2_o by_o hinder_v man_n from_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n hear_v he_o can_v thrust_v in_o a_o number_n of_o distraction_n which_o negligence_n have_v make_v urgent_a and_o then_o persuade_v very_o pleasible_o as_o he_o do_v good_a martha_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v very_o ill_a to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n they_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o such_o bad_a huswife_n as_o mary_n who_o if_o christ_n â—ad_v not_o justify_v that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n she_o have_v be_v check_v at_o all_o hand_n 3_o if_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o come_v he_o will_v come_v with_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o hear_n well_o come_v know_v he_o that_o no_o man_n will_v look_v for_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o church_n at_o so_o good_a a_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n think_v he_o far_o off_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v near_o now_o he_o come_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o word_n not_o as_o other_o thief_n to_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o to_o prevent_v thou_o quest._n how_o do_v he_o steal_v the_o word_n from_o way_n man_n answ._n first_o by_o thrust_v in_o a_o world_n of_o worldly_a and_o wander_a thought_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n which_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o word_n in_o hand_n and_o here_o he_o mighty_o prevail_v as_o by_o his_o own_o subtlety_n so_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o who_o deny_v god_n their_o heart_n mind_n &_o thought_n in_o his_o service_n the_o devil_n must_v have_v they_o second_o if_o bad_a and_o idle_a thought_n be_v repel_v he_o can_v thrust_v in_o better_a thought_n and_o meditation_n on_o which_o while_n the_o mind_n settle_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o or_o he_o can_v while_o they_o shall_v hear_v make_v they_o devout_a in_o pray_v or_o diligent_a in_o read_v wherein_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o think_v themselves_o well_o occupy_v but_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n who_o can_v overthrow_v good_a thing_n not_o by_o evil_a only_o but_o by_o good_a three_o by_o bind_v up_o their_o sense_n and_o cast_v 3._o they_o asleep_a lest_o they_o shall_v hear_v and_o believe_v a_o fearful_a sin_n of_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v some_o grain_n of_o some_o opiate_v hellish_a confection_n to_o cast_v they_o asleep_a or_o if_o he_o can_v shut_v and_o bind_v up_o their_o sense_n he_o can_v draw_v they_o aside_o to_o outward_a object_n on_o this_o or_o that_o person_n or_o occasion_n and_o set_v they_o a_o tattle_a or_o gaze_v or_o some_o other_o unfit_a exercise_n and_o all_o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 4_o if_o he_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o reverend_a and_o way_n watchful_a hear_n they_o he_o cast_v about_o to_o intercept_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o he_o will_v call_v the_o word_n into_o question_n as_o he_o do_v god_n own_o voice_n to_o eve_n and_o so_o not_o mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n he_o know_v it_o must_v be_v unprofitable_a 2_o or_o if_o he_o can_v question_v it_o he_o devise_v to_o make_v man_n fall_v out_o with_o their_o meat_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n either_o it_o want_v latin_a and_o learning_n or_o it_o be_v too_o tart_a and_o personal_a it_o shall_v go_v hard_a but_o some_o dislike_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o man_n or_o the_o matter_n johns_n austerity_n christ_n familiarity_n all_o shall_v be_v distaste_v pipe_n or_o mourn_v to_o froward_a child_n all_o be_v one_o 3_o or_o if_o they_o hear_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o affection_n than_o he_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o to_o hear_v be_v enough_o without_o all_o due_a meditation_n in_o the_o mind_n or_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n he_o care_v not_o great_o if_o they_o chaw_v it_o a_o little_a and_o turn_v it_o over_o their_o tongue_n by_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n or_o two_o so_o as_o there_o it_o rot_v between_o their_o tooth_n and_o starve_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n 4_o or_o if_o they_o begin_v to_o practice_v or_o show_v any_o fruit_n at_o all_o than_o he_o have_v some_o agent_n in_o a_o corner_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o be_v not_o lead_v away_o by_o sermon_n he_o shall_v be_v note_v for_o a_o favourer_n of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v little_a for_o his_o credit_n thus_o elimas_n seek_v to_o turn_v the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paul_n spy_v he_o catch_v the_o word_n oh_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n child_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o open_a scoff_n and_o reproach_n daunt_v they_o who_o be_v unsettled_a from_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n thus_o satan_n keep_v infinite_a soul_n starve_v and_o fast_v so_o as_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o encounter_n a_o second_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o assault_n against_o way_n we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o weapon_n and_o here_o he_o attempt_v two_o dangerous_a plot_n first_o to_o disarm_v we_o to_o keep_v we_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o armour_n if_o a_o captain_n can_v keep_v his_o enemy_n from_o weapon_n what_o need_v he_o more_o for_o victory_n the_o philistines_n to_o hold_v israel_n under_o their_o bondage_n 1_o sam_n 13_o 19_o leave_v never_o a_o smith_n in_o israel_n who_o may_v help_v to_o arm_v they_o and_o if_o satan_n can_v keep_v man_n naked_a without_o armour_n he_o have_v enough_o to_o hold_v they_o for_o ever_o under_o a_o hellish_a slavery_n quest._n but_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n disarm_v the_o christian_a answ._n two_o way_n by_o drive_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o protection_n exod._n 32_o 25._o israel_n make_v a_o calf_n be_v naked_a and_o balaam_n can_v not_o curse_v or_o any_o way_n overcome_v israel_n but_o by_o entice_a they_o to_o commit_v first_o corporal_a fornication_n and_o then_o spiritual_a and_o this_o make_v a_o fearful_a breach_n among_o they_o 2_o by_o persuade_v man_n to_o put_v off_o or_o lay_v aside_o their_o weapon_n or_o some_o part_n of_o their_o armour_n for_o a_o while_n he_o know_v when_o we_o lie_v open_a in_o any_o part_n and_o can_v there_o hit_v and_o wound_v we_o as_o he_o can_v easy_o persuade_v to_o remit_v prayer_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o faith_n his_o shield_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o to_o crack_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o strain_v a_o little_a to_o dislike_v the_o profession_n for_o the_o suit_n and_o service_n of_o it_o to_o slight_a the_o preach_n or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n or_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o security_n to_o suffer_v his_o armour_n to_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n rusty_a and_o disjointed_a not_o consider_v that_o the_o adversary_n take_v no_o day_n of_o truce_n nor_o the_o apostle_n precept_n to_o put_v on_o
great_a care_n and_o provident_a eye_n over_o his_o church_n by_o who_o almighty_a power_n this_o small_a flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v safe_a among_o a_o drove_n of_o wolf_n lion_n and_o a_o whole_a foxe_v of_o fox_n and_o dragon_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o 1._o church_n and_o her_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v not_o marvel_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o tumult_n and_o hostile_a force_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n 1_o let_v not_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n gatheree_v against_o she_o dismay_v we_o nor_o their_o great_a and_o puissant_a army_n and_o captain_n nor_o that_o royal_a and_o imperial_a force_n be_v raise_v against_o this_o poor_a woman_n utter_o to_o destroy_v she_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o mighty_a horn_n and_o the_o high_a of_o all_o humane_a power_n shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o she_o she_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o trial_n nor_o let_v we_o startle_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n &_o prince_n and_o army_n that_o stand_v about_o she_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o ten_o horn_n at_o once_o have_v assault_v and_o push_v she_o nay_o seldom_o shall_v you_o see_v this_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o ten_o horn_n all_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o present_a spoil_n of_o she_o neither_o let_v the_o fierceness_n and_o savage_a disposition_n of_o they_o against_o she_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o see_v they_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n dragon_n be_v guide_v by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o their_o own_o fierce_a and_o truculent_a nature_n fly_v upon_o their_o prey_n without_o all_o pity_n but_o no_o cruel_a and_o truculent_a beast_n or_o dragon_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o man_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v against_o the_o woman_n no_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n no_o bond_n or_o tie_n no_o respect_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n stop_v they_o but_o pitiles_o without_o all_o mercy_n the_o dragon_n seize_v upon_o young_a and_o old_a male_a and_o female_a high_a and_o low_a nocent_o or_o innocent_n if_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n whosoever_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o they_o they_o be_v gather_v see_v it_o in_o one_o example_n haman_n because_o mordecai_n will_v not_o bow_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n get_v to_o the_o king_n inform_v against_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v a_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o present_o without_o any_o course_n of_o law_n no_o man_n be_v hear_v nay_o no_o man_n complain_v but_o haman_n private_o slander_v the_o king_n deliver_v the_o whole_a nation_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n some_o 2._o or_o 3._o thousand_o person_n to_o death_n and_o bloody_a buchery_n all_o in_o a_o day_n but_o that_o god_n prevent_v it_o a_o thief_n or_o guilty_a felon_n shall_v have_v a_o due_a course_n of_o law_n &_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a sometime_o pity_n spare_v a_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a multitude_n that_o have_v deserve_v death_n because_o they_o be_v many_o after_o war_n and_o hot_a blood_n the_o most_o furious_a enemy_n will_v spare_v such_o as_o be_v overcome_v though_o they_o will_v have_v spoil_v and_o not_o spare_v they_o in_o hot_a blood_n in_o sack_v and_o take_v city_n the_o conqueror_n often_o 1631._o in_o humanity_n spare_v woman_n &_o child_n when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n of_o religion_n these_o horn_a dragon_n put_v off_o all_o humanity_n &_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o barbarous_a &_o more_o than_o brutish_a cruelty_n no_o humanity_n nor_o humility_n no_o entreaty_n nor_o sex_n no_o age_n nor_o place_n can_v plead_v for_o one_o drop_n of_o pity_n as_o in_o plentiful_a example_n both_o old_a and_o new_a may_v be_v prove_v namely_o the_o french_a massacre_n 1572._o and_o our_o own_o powder_n treason_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v devour_v by_o so_o many_o and_o potent_a horn_n how_o can_v a_o silly_a weak_a woman_n be_v safe_a among_o they_o ans._n no_o this_o woman_n be_v never_o yet_o overcome_v by_o they_o nor_o shall_v be_v she_o may_v be_v tire_v terrify_v push_v wound_v by_o they_o but_o not_o overcome_v 9_o for_o 1_o the_o dragon_n great_a power_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v horn_n as_o satan_n must_v not_o touch_v job_n wise_a and_o laban_n against_o his_o own_o evil_a intention_n be_v command_v gen._n 31._o 24._o take_v heed_n thou_o speak_v nought_o to_o jacob_n save_v good_a so_o can_v they_o do_v nothing_o against_o jacob_n which_o be_v not_o good_a or_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o good_a though_o their_o power_n be_v great_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a great_a and_o overrule_a power_n which_o curb_v they_o both_o in_o the_o attempt_n proceed_v and_o end_v of_o their_o intention_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o the_o gentile_n can_v attempt_v nothing_o against_o christ_n but_o what_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v act._n 4._o 27._o in_o the_o execution_n this_o overrule_a power_n can_v blunt_v their_o horn_n at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o esau_n be_v come_v forth_o with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o revenge_v on_o jacob_n this_o power_n can_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o favour_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v overrule_v for_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v no_o end_n of_o push_v and_o gore_v he_o will_v have_v they_o go_v no_o further_o than_o he_o please_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v great_a power_n but_o be_v set_v all_o against_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n it_o can_v prosper_v god_n job_n 9_o 4._o who_o be_v ever_o fierce_a against_o god_n and_o prosper_v their_o power_n shall_v never_o effect_v all_o their_o will_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o almighty_a their_o will_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o his_o will_n and_o counsel_n be_v only_o to_o chasten_v they_o their_o will_n be_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v the_o person_n but_o the_o faith_n also_o &_o fortitude_n but_o they_o can_v do_v neither_o for_o though_o they_o may_v prevail_v against_o the_o person_n of_o some_o member_n yet_o never_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcome_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o life_n be_v never_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o that_o so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v slay_v they_o be_v never_o overcome_v 3_o although_o mighty_a horn_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o woman_n yet_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o for_o she_o a_o more_o salvation_n mighty_a horn_n of_o salvation_n luk._n â—_o 69._o even_o the_o horn_n of_o david_n strong_a than_o they_o all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o as_o antiochus_n a_o little_a horn_n to_o he_o ob._n but_o here_o be_v ten_o horn_n what_o be_v one_o horn_n to_o so_o many_o answ._n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o head_n want_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o horn_n to_o encounter_v the_o dragon_n ten_o horn_n rev._n 5._o 6_o the_o lamb_n have_v 7._o horn_n though_o the_o dragon_n seem_v to_o exceed_v in_o number_n yet_o do_v not_o for_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o argue_v in_o christ_n perfection_n of_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v definit_o or_o indefinite_o in_o the_o dragon_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o 7._o but_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o dragon_n ten_o and_o beside_o whereas_o the_o dragon_n horn_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o head_n which_o they_o exalt_v and_o carry_v aloft_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v many_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n hab._n 3._o 4._o that_o be_v omnipotent_a in_o all_o his_o work_n especial_o in_o his_o battle_n against_o the_o dragon_n ten_o horn_n for_o he_o have_v achieve_v a_o admirable_a victory_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v show_v of_o they_o open_o as_o a_o triumphant_a conqueror_n on_o the_o chariot_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n profess_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 4_o although_o the_o dragon_n have_v his_o horn_n and_o agent_n horn_n every_o where_o so_o as_o the_o dove_n of_o christ_n know_v not_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n to_o rest_v safe_a from_o they_o for_o there_o be_v 4._o horn_n which_o scatter_v
state_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o great_a prince_n have_v many_o great_a title_n which_o declare_v their_o might_n so_o have_v the_o dragon_n he_o be_v call_v joh._n 14._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n epes_n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o estate_n be_v describe_v no_o less_o magnificent_a than_o his_o title_n for_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d court_n like_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o his_o palace_n in_o hell_n where_o he_o command_v the_o inferior_a devil_n but_o one_o erect_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n nay_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o court_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o 26._o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n and_o great_a monarch_n quest._n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o dragon_n exercise_v his_o princedom_n answ._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v partly_o spiritual_a partly_o corporal_a 1_o he_o rule_v and_o play_v rex_fw-la chief_o spiritual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n act_v and_o move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n all_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v for_o 1_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v their_o person_n way_n their_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n their_o will_n by_o rebellion_n their_o heart_n by_o hardness_n their_o whole_a man_n by_o lust_n 2_o he_o set_v up_o his_o edict_n his_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o they_o be_v move_v at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o slave_n and_o captive_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o how_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destruction_n his_o servant_n be_v they_o who_o they_o obey_v 3_o as_o a_o crown_a king_n be_v not_o content_a to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o subject_n must_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o title_n and_o whensoever_o he_o command_v must_v fight_v his_o battle_n so_o do_v and_o 17._o must_v unregenerate_v man_n give_v up_o their_o member_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o fight_n for_o sin_n against_o grace_n and_o be_v ready_a as_o voluntary_n to_o maintain_v abet_v strive_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o lust_n of_o sin_n and_o bear_v weapon_n against_o heaven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n 13._o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o this_o be_v the_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n his_o who_o life_n be_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o who_o power_n and_o strength_n war_v against_o god_n his_o creator_n now_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v and_o he_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n two_o outward_o and_o corporal_o the_o dragon_n use_v kingly_a authority_n thrust_v on_o his_o counsel_n by_o secular_a corporal_o power_n and_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n to_o execute_v all_o his_o bloody_a edict_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v admirable_a strong_a in_o himself_o but_o because_o he_o command_v secular_a power_n and_o get_v their_o force_n and_o weapon_n draw_v against_o the_o church_n hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n and_o instrument_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostom_n interprete_v wicked_a man_n &_o potentate_n that_o fight_v as_o leaguer_n and_o confederate_n with_o he_o if_o this_o great_a centurion_n bid_v cain_n rise_v up_o and_o slay_v his_o own_o natural_a brother_n cain_n must_v and_o will_v do_v it_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n if_o he_o command_v pharaoh_n to_o slay_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n herself_o he_o be_v in_o pay_n under_o the_o devil_n and_o must_v do_v it_o if_o he_o command_v nero_n domitian_n trajan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o crown_a head_n at_o who_o our_o text_n aim_v to_o shed_v like_o fierce_a and_o sanguinary_a dragon_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n till_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n run_v with_o blood_n as_o jerusalem_n do_v in_o manasses_n time_n they_o ready_o give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o execute_v all_o his_o design_n if_o he_o command_v popish_a prince_n and_o captain_n to_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o bloody_a inquisition_n massacre_n with_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o holy_a religion_n of_o god_n these_o slave_n and_o tyrant_n must_v and_o will_v give_v their_o crown_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o savage_a manner_n make_v no_o end_n of_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n but_o will_v barbarous_o wish_v as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o ride_v their_o horse_n to_o the_o belly_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n thus_o the_o dragon_n head_n be_v crown_v in_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o peace_n or_o war_n against_o she_o from_o satan_n malice_n and_o contrariety_n to_o christ_n and_o instance_n his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o he_o claim_v as_o in_o these_o particular_n 1_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o dragon_n will_v claim_v all_o math_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o they_o be_v i_o dare_v he_o so_o before_o christ_n face_n challenge_v his_o right_n and_o will_v he_o not_o behind_o his_o back_n 2_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a the_o dragon_n have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n clean_o contrary_a which_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o damnation_n 3_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v ample_a and_o large_a from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 2._o 8._o and_o 72._o 8_o the_o dragon_n will_v compass_v the_o earth_n job_n 1._o and_o get_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o glean_n for_o christ._n 4_o if_o christ_n require_v spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n the_o dragon_n will_v require_v the_o same_o math._n 4_o if_o thou_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o christ_n he_o win_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 14._o 3._o 5_o if_o christ_n call_v his_o kingdom_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o without_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o will_v the_o dragon_n rule_n and_o move_v his_o subject_n partly_o by_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n and_o partly_o by_o wicked_a angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v all_o bad_a agent_n and_o factor_n for_o he_o 6_o if_o christ_n ordain_v power_n and_o authority_n and_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o give_v they_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n that_o as_o they_o rule_v by_o he_o so_o they_o shall_v rule_v for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o title_n and_o kingdom_n the_o dragon_n in_o special_a despite_n of_o this_o ordinance_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o bend_v their_o power_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o know_v crown_v it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o his_o kingdom_n if_o he_o can_v get_v all_o his_o head_n crown_v for_o his_o experience_n have_v teach_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o if_o he_o can_v get_v in_o great_a one_o he_o gain_v in_o they_o all_o their_o inferiors_n who_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o great_a wheel_n if_o rehoboam_n commit_v adultery_n all_o judah_n will_v sacrifice_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n second_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v by_o secular_a power_n and_o worldly_a mean_n well_o he_o know_v that_o truth_n need_v no_o secular_a arm_n for_o it_o have_v a_o strong_a power_n and_o arm_n for_o it_o but_o falsehood_n need_v worldly_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o uphold_v it_o if_o his_o
head_n be_v not_o crown_v they_o can_v long_o prevail_v three_o if_o he_o can_v get_v his_o diabolical_a edict_n once_o crown_v they_o shall_v pass_v almost_o unquestioned_a and_o that_o general_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a against_o god_n pure_a worship_n against_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n yet_o they_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v show_v themselves_o good_a subject_n in_o their_o blind_a and_o impious_a obedience_n but_o especial_o against_o the_o godly_a who_o shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o superior_n as_o rebel_n seditious_a disobedient_a to_o ruler_n and_o prince_n as_o daniel_n against_o who_o they_o can_v pick_v no_o quarrel_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n from_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o sin_n dragon_n crown_v the_o dragon_n god_n in_o justice_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rodd_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o who_o he_o whip_v his_o own_o child_n for_o whereas_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o church_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n he_o will_v make_v she_o the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o she_o 13._o shall_v be_v above_o and_o not_o beneath_o by_o her_o disobedience_n her_o adversary_n become_v chief_a and_o those_o that_o hate_v she_o in_o affection_n and_o those_o that_o oppress_v she_o in_o action_n get_v the_o staff_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v power_n as_o crown_v dragon_n over_o she_o lament_n 5._o 5._o and_o especial_o cap_n 1._o 5._o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o the_o dragon_n himself_o 4._o both_o head_n and_o member_n that_o they_o may_v run_v on_o headlong_o to_o their_o perdition_n for_o the_o more_o power_n and_o greatness_n they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o malice_n and_o madness_n against_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o more_o victory_n they_o attain_v against_o the_o church_n the_o more_o they_o exult_v and_o triumph_v and_o soon_o rise_v to_o their_o height_n and_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v awaken_v himself_o and_o rise_v up_o as_o a_o giant_n and_o pursue_v and_o break_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o as_o rodd_n into_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v note_v the_o good_a service_n that_o every_o wicked_a man_n 1._o and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n and_o service_n then_o to_o hold_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o dragon_n head_n for_o as_o every_o good_a subject_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o death_n to_o uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o revolter_n from_o jesus_n christ_n uphold_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o usurper_n object_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n sol._n yes_o the_o dragon_n have_v a_o number_n of_o good_a subject_n that_o strong_o and_o mighty_o uphold_v his_o crown_n while_o they_o will_v protest_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_n dignity_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v they_o sol._n 1._o he_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr sacto_fw-la non_fw-la dejure_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o let_v grace_n woo_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o it_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v spirit_n he_o to_o humility_n obedience_n conscience_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o persuasion_n but_o let_v the_o dragon_n instigate_v he_o with_o wicked_a motion_n and_o cogitation_n he_o be_v a_o ready_a agent_n as_o judas_n reject_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o do_v let_v the_o word_n persuade_v he_o to_o change_v his_o master_n and_o of_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o dragon_n become_v the_o lord_n free_a man_n he_o resist_v the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n move_v we_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o the_o dragon_n move_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o contradict_v our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o steven_n tell_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o we_o light_v not_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n nor_o confirm_v the_o king_n word_n by_o some_o of_o the_o guard_n nor_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o man_n and_o humane_a spirit_n eph._n 2._o 2._o these_o son_n of_o disobedience_n walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v of_o impure_a cogitation_n and_o conversation_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o truth_n who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v can_v a_o blind_a man_n judge_n of_o colour_n ii_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 2._o 1._o frame_v themselves_o in_o religion_n and_o manner_n world_n to_o the_o time_n to_o please_v man_n can_v swear_v drink_n scorn_n rail_v speak_v filthy_o sing_v beastly_a song_n for_o of_o so_o wicked_a a_o prince_n all_o the_o servant_n be_v extreme_o wicked_a the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n move_v and_o act_v in_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o service_n of_o sin_n come_v amiss_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n cease_v to_o draw_v his_o slave_n from_o evil_a to_o worse_o we_o may_v hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o iii_o they_o be_v believer_n of_o lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o lie_n they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n or_o give_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n carry_v away_o with_o priest_n jesuit_n seducer_n to_o believe_v all_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o transubstantiation_n salvation_n by_o merit_n purge_v of_o sin_n by_o penal_a work_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n worshipping_n of_o angel_n saint_n image_n cross_n and_o a_o million_o of_o dotage_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o flatter_a teacher_n to_o believe_v lie_n iv._o persecute_v of_o godly_a man_n and_o minister_n there_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o there_o the_o dragon_n be_v crown_v man_n revel_v 2._o 13._o good_a subject_n will_v not_o endure_v he_o to_o be_v speak_v against_o which_o they_o love_v well_o therefore_o they_o hate_v godly_a preacher_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v detect_v but_o our_o preacher_n say_v they_o lie_v as_o fast_o as_o their_o dog_n run_v these_o uphold_v the_o dragon_n crown_n and_o resist_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o ever_o they_o prate_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o behold_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o so_o splendour_n many_o crown_a adversary_n learn_v not_o to_o esteem_v of_o a_o church_n by_o external_a splendour_n pomp_n wealth_n or_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n here_o we_o see_v the_o dragon_n have_v seven_o crown_n dan._n 11._o 31._o 36._o antiochus_n a_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o speak_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o have_v army_n stand_v on_o his_o part_n and_o antichrist_n typify_v in_o antiochus_n who_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o have_v on_o his_o head_n write_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v his_o army_n stand_v with_o he_o italy_n france_n spain_n and_o many_o crown_n to_o thrust_v forward_o his_o antichristian_a law_n and_o decree_n it_o be_v true_a we_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o internal_a splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o faith_n charity_n patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n as_o also_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o this_o splendour_n because_o it_o constitute_v the_o true_a church_n it_o can_v never_o want_v and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o it_o may_v be_v great_a or_o lesser_a as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o careful_o preserve_v or_o otherwise_o but_o that_o outward_a splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n wealth_n and_o multitude_n of_o professor_n this_o may_v be_v hide_v oppress_a and_o obscure_v for_o 1_o this_o make_v for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o to_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v for_o 3_o hereby_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n which_o be_v it_o all_o and_o always_o know_v all_o the_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_a dragon_n will_v assault_v it_o at_o once_o to_o destroy_v it_o utter_o 2_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o
they_o down_o all_o at_o once_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o they_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n woo_v and_o adorn_v his_o spouse_n they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o nearnes_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o have_v nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o resemble_v christ_n yea_o and_o be_v coworker_n with_o god_n and_o saviour_n obed._n 21._o of_o man_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 20._o christ_n will_v look_v to_o their_o stand_n as_o to_o his_o own_o v._o because_o of_o the_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a way_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n usual_o see_v to_o defeat_v the_o dragon_n instance_n project_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o star_n as_o 1._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o supply_v his_o church_n the_o dragon_n can_v throw_v down_o one_o but_o he_o raise_v another_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o he_o prick_v down_o his_o faithful_a servant_n here_o and_o there_o so_o as_o such_o as_o will_v know_v they_o may_v by_o their_o pain_n have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o if_o god_n take_v away_o a_o elijah_n he_o raise_v up_o for_o he_o a_o elisha_n with_o his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o if_o herod_n take_v away_o john_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n himself_o stand_v up_o for_o he_o if_o the_o jew_n take_v away_o christ_n there_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n succeed_v he_o and_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o dragon_n a_o succession_n of_o infinite_a pastor_n be_v raise_v for_o they_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v most_o fierce_a he_o have_v a_o secret_a chamber_n to_o hide_v his_o servant_n in_o till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o isa._n 26._o 20._o in_o the_o storm_n raise_v by_o ahab_n he_o have_v a_o obediah_n to_o hide_v a_o 100_o of_o they_o a_o three_o part_n from_o jezabels_n rage_n if_o christ_n the_o babe_n be_v hunt_v in_o jury_n he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o egypt_n 3._o he_o can_v withhold_v the_o dragon_n even_o by_o that_o which_o he_o most_o pursue_v and_o hate_v god_n can_v make_v the_o reverence_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n which_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n persecute_v bind_v their_o hand_n as_o all_o man_n hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o herod_n fear_v he_o and_o the_o jewish_a dragon_n will_v often_o have_v assail_v christ_n himself_o but_o fear_v the_o people_n that_o admire_v his_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n they_o that_o go_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n come_v without_o he_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n 4._o he_o can_v and_o do_v often_o make_v the_o dragon_n themselves_o protector_n as_o claudius_n lysias_n a_o heathen_a to_o set_v a_o strong_a garrison_n about_o paul_n when_o forty_o man_n have_v swear_v his_o death_n act._n 22._o 27._o he_o can_v make_v pilate_n wife_n and_o pilate_n self_n plead_v for_o christ_n and_o king_n achish_n protect_v david_n against_o saul_n 5._o he_o can_v make_v the_o dragon_n quarrel_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n divert_v the_o fury_n from_o the_o star_n he_o can_v make_v the_o mideanite_n turn_v their_o sword_n one_o against_o another_o he_o can_v send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o abimelech_n and_o consume_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o from_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n to_o consume_v abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 20_o 23._o and_o thus_o when_o wicked_a man_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o the_o godly_a escape_n between_o they_o as_o paul_n between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n his_o friend_n although_o often_o 7._o against_o their_o own_o intention_n 6._o he_o can_v make_v they_o safe_o in_o the_o dragon_n paw_n or_o mouth_n than_o if_o they_o be_v at_o large_a and_o liberty_n the_o three_o child_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o furnace_n than_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o daniel_n safe_o in_o the_o den_n than_o in_o the_o court_n and_o jeremy_n 38._o 28._o be_v safe_o in_o prison_n than_o they_o that_o be_v at_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o spoil_v he_o be_v preserve_v in_o safe_a custody_n for_o the_o future_a service_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o he_o can_v and_o do_v make_v the_o dragon_n storm_n and_o rage_n to_o see_v and_o say_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v that_o the_o more_o he_o oppress_v they_o the_o more_o they_o rise_v and_o increase_v this_o serve_v to_o dishearten_v and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n 1._o of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n they_o can_v work_v wise_o enough_o to_o cast_v down_o all_o the_o star_n all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n shall_v not_o effect_v their_o desire_n they_o take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o god_n secret_n one_o psal._n 83._o 3._o gebal_n and_o ammon_n and_o amilecke_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n with_o who_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n overthrow_v their_o devise_n that_o never_o do_v they_o nor_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o heart_n desire_n to_o comfort_v the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o the_o dragon_n ii_o power_n they_o must_v know_v his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v so_o that_o two_o three_o part_n be_v still_o save_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a wall_n and_o fence_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o overflow_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n psal._n 104._o 9_o he_o restrain_v and_o break_v the_o proud_a and_o swell_a wave_n of_o the_o dragon_n say_v thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o thou_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o my_o remnant_n my_o three_o part_n these_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o pluck_v they_o thence_o fear_v not_o then_o the_o threat_n of_o dragon_n what_o they_o till_o can_v do_v what_o they_o will_v do_v against_o the_o star_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o 1._o what_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o execute_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o cast_v down_o more_o star_n permit_v than_o all_o the_o dragon_n 2._o nor_o till_o god_n time_n be_v come_v christ_n can_v be_v stone_v apprehend_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o come_v darkness_n be_v come_v nor_o any_o member_n 3._o not_o till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n for_o do_v which_o god_n send_v they_o paul_n be_v in_o corinth_n resist_v and_o blaspheme_v shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o purpose_v to_o depart_v thence_o the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n but_o god_n comfort_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n with_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o go_v on_o for_o he_o have_v many_o people_n in_o that_o city_n to_o call_v till_o the_o work_n be_v do_v he_o must_v not_o go_v and_o so_o he_o stay_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n more_o acta_fw-la 18._o 9_o to_o stay_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o see_v true_a iii_o minister_n shine_v as_o star_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o of_o late_a in_o foreign_a part_n where_o the_o dragon_n have_v prevail_v espy_v here_o the_o dragon_n malice_n who_o will_v do_v as_o much_o spoil_n in_o the_o church_n as_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o do_v but_o though_o he_o may_v prevail_v against_o some_o yet_o he_o can_v against_o all_o god_n will_v uphold_v two_o three_o part_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n wheresoever_o scatter_v in_o the_o world_n so_o long_o as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v preach_v ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o four_o providence_n if_o we_o enjoy_v the_o shine_n of_o any_o star_n or_o see_v abroad_o any_o shine_a star_n stand_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o enemy_n who_o weary_a themselves_o in_o cast_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o all_o down_o and_o will_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o uphold_v they_o to_o the_o church_n need_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o rail_n and_o fear_n on_o every_o side_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o as_o a_o mighty_a 11._o giant_n psal._n 1_o 36._o 9_o he_o make_v the_o star_n for_o the_o night_n he_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o man_n may_v call_v they_o at_o
shoulder_n but_o first_o give_v shoulder_n and_o then_o the_o burden_n answerable_a to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o give_v this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o he_o dispose_v gift_n and_o natural_a faculty_n according_a to_o the_o need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o preserve_n it_o and_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o be_v and_o service_n of_o it_o give_v to_o the_o small_a swiftness_n and_o to_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o much_o more_o dispense_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o lord_n know_v it_o must_v be_v a_o manchilde_n a_o masculine_a and_o generous_a spirit_n that_o must_v and_o can_v oppose_v 3_o the_o dragon_n and_o repress_v his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o many_o difficulty_n and_o strong_a resistance_n neither_o can_v any_o great_a and_o prevail_a evil_n be_v hinder_v without_o much_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o diana_n act_v 19_o 32._o and_o therefore_o he_o arm_v his_o servant_n with_o courage_n fortitude_n and_o resolution_n for_o both_o these_o purpose_n else_o shall_v they_o never_o prevail_v the_o mean_a calling_n have_v his_o thorn_n and_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n gen._n 3._o 18._o and_o much_o more_o those_o of_o great_a service_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n to_o send_v his_o servant_n complete_a and_o sufficient_o furnish_v and_o fit_v 4._o on_o her_o errand_n no_o prince_n will_v send_v a_o ambassage_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n so_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o honour_n send_v on_o great_a service_n choice_a and_o rare_a instrument_n job_n 33._o 23._o a_o messenger_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o reprove_v the_o effeminate_a man_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a to_o be_v see_v in_o god_n i._n cause_n against_o the_o dragon_n these_o man_n if_o any_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v reform_v do_v cast_v all_o difficulty_n and_o their_o heart_n like_o woman_n faint_a to_o think_v what_o may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o now_o every_o sleight_n excuse_n pretence_n or_o suspicion_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n strong_a enough_o to_o chase_v they_o as_o so_o many_o fearful_a hare_n from_o the_o undertake_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n there_o be_v such_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o little_a reformation_n when_o fearful_a magistrate_n and_o other_o in_o place_n let_v down_o god_n cause_n and_o intend_v their_o own_o but_o consider_v that_o 1._o the_o fearful_a be_v in_o the_o foremost_a band_n or_o rank_n of_o those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n revel_v 21._o those_o who_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n those_o who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o man_n and_o the_o face_n of_o man_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o hare_n and_o affection_n of_o woman_n without_o all_o true_a courage_n for_o the_o truth_n one_o look_n of_o a_o dragon_n make_v a_o nation_n of_o they_o run_v away_o and_o forsake_v their_o stand_n as_o israel_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o goliath_n 2._o whence_o come_v this_o fearfulness_n but_o from_o a_o false_a heart_n destitute_a of_o faith_n love_n of_o god_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v with_o carnal_a affection_n who_o for_o avoid_v of_o disfavor_n in_o god_n cause_n avoid_v his_o duty_n 4._o a_o heartless_a and_o effeminate_a coward_n be_v he_o who_o every_o slight_a fear_n cast_v almost_o into_o a_o swoon_n whereas_o be_v there_o courage_n and_o manliness_n every_o sleight_n thing_n will_v be_v a_o keen_a weapon_n against_o the_o dragon_n five_o smooth_a stone_n in_o david_n hand_n shall_v throw_v down_o goliath_n a_o taw_n bone_n in_o samson_n hand_n shall_v smite_v down_o a_o thousand_o philistimes_fw-la a_o ox_n goad_n in_o shamgars_n hand_n shall_v slay_v six_o hundred_o enemy_n yea_o a_o nail_n in_o jaels_n hand_n shall_v destroy_v sisera_n whatsoever_o call_v god_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o express_v ii_o thy_o commission_n by_o set_v on_o work_n and_o put_v forth_o with_o zeal_n and_o courage_n the_o gift_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v 1_o kin._n 2._o 2._o be_v valiant_a and_o show_v thyself_o a_o man_n and_o know_v 1._o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o rom._n 8._o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n contemn_v reproach_n and_o danger_n profit_n disprofit_n which_o will_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o call_n what_o say_v nehemiah_n 6._o 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v i_o will_v not_o take_v sanctuary_n to_o live_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o good_a action_n to_o show_v a_o masculine_a spirit_n in_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n like_o david_n worthy_n which_o hinder_v the_o undertake_n and_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n &_o that_o like_o the_o hearty_a spy_n gather_v courage_n from_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n which_o drive_v other_o out_o of_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o manchilde_n only_o that_o quell_v and_o conquer_v the_o dragon_n moses_n will_v not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n behind_o he_o at_o pharaoh_n request_n the_o dragon_n be_v fain_o to_o command_v he_o out_o of_o presence_n elijah_n tell_v ahab_n it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_n israel_n a_o army_n of_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a prophet_n dare_v not_o say_v so_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n with_o which_o steven_n speak_v yea_o the_o dragon_n sometime_o be_v force_v to_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o admire_v their_o spirit_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o manchilde_n and_o wish_v their_o end_n like_o he_o 4._o this_o masculine_a spirit_n uphold_v the_o manchilde_n unto_o perseverance_n for_o how_o shall_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o love_n and_o be_v esteem_v a_o enemy_n for_o speak_v truth_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o many_o evil_n and_o pursue_v with_o all_o disgrace_n hold_v on_o his_o holy_a labour_n in_o his_o holy_a life_n or_o continue_v in_o his_o uprightness_n in_o so_o many_o discouragement_n be_v he_o not_o support_v with_o faith_n to_o believe_v with_o love_n to_o his_o lord_n who_o sheep_n he_o â—eedeth_v and_o with_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a reckon_n and_o recompense_n hereafter_o than_o in_o the_o world_n or_o from_o it_o he_o can_v expect_v do_v not_o the_o spirit_n afford_v he_o these_o shoulder_n to_o carry_v this_o burden_n he_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v under_o it_o and_o so_o of_o private_a christian_n who_o live_v among_o people_n of_o profane_a behaviour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v daily_o bait_v scorn_a disgrace_v persecute_v for_o their_o hope_n and_o profession_n and_o holy_a practice_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o nasty_a place_n as_o still_o meddle_v with_o pitch_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o defile_v nay_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a generation_n and_o embrace_v still_o a_o conversation_n to_o which_o not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o even_o themselves_o be_v once_o deadly_a enemy_n how_o can_v they_o carry_v through_o such_o a_o course_n be_v they_o not_o assist_v with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n by_o audet_fw-la which_o they_o patient_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lash_n of_o tongue_n the_o loss_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a duty_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o come_v to_o this_o courage_n and_o masculine_a spirit_n ans._n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n to_o change_v thou_o into_o another_o man_n as_o othniel_n judg._n 3._o 10._o thou_o be_v no_o fit_a piece_n by_o nature_n to_o any_o good_a service_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o forecast_n and_o arm_n thyself_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o dragon_n who_o the_o better_a any_o business_n be_v the_o more_o busy_o and_o base_o will_v he_o disgrace_v it_o let_v noah_n build_v a_o ark_n and_o what_o difficulty_n and_o scorn_n shall_v he_o sustain_v let_v nehemiah_n build_v a_o wall_n and_o the_o fox_n say_v the_o dragon_n shall_v cast_v it_o down_o let_v a_o man_n abstain_v from_o evil_a he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n 3._o be_v sure_a of_o a_o warrantable_a call_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o then_o thou_o need_v not_o fear_v as_o luther_n so_o many_o dragon_n as_o there_o be_v tile_n in_o a_o
that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endure_v all_o temptation_n want_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o wilderness_n unto_o we_o and_o sweeten_v all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o afflict_a estate_n unto_o we_o and_o break_v for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o all_o hostile_a power_n which_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o translation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o none_o of_o the_o saint_n fall_v by_o chance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o place_n and_o estate_n prepare_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o our_o text_n say_v and_o though_o man_n see_v we_o not_o but_o suffer_v we_o to_o sit_v alone_o and_o desolate_a god_n see_v his_o servant_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o tender_v they_o as_o his_o own_o first_o bear_v 2_o cor_n 6._o 9_o as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o yet_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v the_o enemy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n triumph_v as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o his_o church_n now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o god_n prepare_v the_o place_n for_o the_o present_a 4._o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o god_n prepare_v he_o will_v make_v it_o convenient_a and_o comfortable_a to_o she_o for_o 1._o the_o more_o solitary_a and_o secret_a the_o place_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o hide_v and_o secure_v she_o 2._o the_o more_o free_a from_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o she_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o more_o inconvenient_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o set_v out_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n who_o over-ruleth_a all_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o church_n good_a no_o contrary_a can_v cross_v his_o good_a purpose_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o people_n nay_o here_o we_o see_v he_o appoint_v a_o fruitless_a place_n to_o feed_v she_o a_o place_n of_o journey_n for_o her_o rest_n a_o place_n of_o danger_n for_o her_o safety_n a_o place_n of_o war_n to_o uphold_v her_o peace_n and_o a_o place_n of_o temptation_n to_o free_v she_o from_o temptation_n thou_o therefore_o that_o fear_v god_fw-we never_o fear_v any_o place_n state_n or_o condition_n prepare_v for_o thou_o by_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v over-rule_v all_o anoyance_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o thy_o full_a and_o assure_a comfort_n to_o use_v wary_o and_o thankful_o our_o peace_n and_o privilege_n four_o lest_o we_o drive_v the_o church_n from_o we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n we_o see_v here_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o what_o wilderness_n now_o be_v the_o 7._o famous_a church_n of_o lesser_a asia_n those_o once_o flourish_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n thessalonica_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v so_o respective_o we_o see_v those_o famous_a church_n of_o bohemia_n and_o palatinate_n now_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o their_o country_n become_v a_o wilderness_n not_o long_o since_o as_o flourish_v and_o as_o famous_a as_o ourselves_o god_n that_o have_v make_v we_o yet_o look_v on_o will_v not_o have_v we_o idle_a spectator_n but_o by_o their_o harm_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v the_o wise_a quest._n how_o may_v we_o prevent_v this_o so_o dismal_a a_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n if_o we_o prevent_v and_o bewail_v the_o sin_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n ready_a to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o especial_o drive_v the_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ans._n i._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v note_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n and_o indeed_o 10._o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o pastor_n be_v ever_o note_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o banishment_n and_o captivity_n lam._n 2._o 14._o 1._o ignorant_n and_o blind_a guide_n lead_v the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o pit_n 2._o or_o man_n of_o knowledge_n but_o corrupt_a in_o judgement_n who_o mingle_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n and_o mingle_v the_o sweet_a water_n of_o the_o heavenly_a fountain_n with_o puddle_n water_n of_o humane_a device_n so_o do_v the_o pastor_n depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n chase_v their_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 3._o or_o man_n of_o part_n but_o without_o conscience_n to_o use_v they_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o pompous_a ambitious_a flatter_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n cry_v peace_n peace_n when_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v war_n and_o blood_n man_n that_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n with_o sweet_a word_n and_o harden_v man_n against_o goodness_n by_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o sour_a by_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a from_o he_o isaiah_n 5._o 22._o this_o hasten_v wrath_n see_v verse_n 23._o 24._o 4._o or_o scandalous_a person_n for_o intolerable_a greediness_n or_o notorious_a vice_n in_o themselves_o &_o abet_v of_o they_o in_o other_o envy_v and_o hate_v all_o the_o shine_n of_o grace_n these_o ringleader_n to_o evil_a chase_n away_o the_o church_n prosperity_n and_o where_o such_o son_n of_o eli_n make_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o papist_n atheist_n and_o but_o indifferent_a protestant_n the_o ark_n be_v not_o far_o from_o take_v and_o lead_v away_o into_o the_o enemy_n country_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n again_o complain_v as_o jer._n 12._o 10._o many_o pastor_n have_v destroy_v my_o vineyard_n and_o tread_v my_o portion_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v lay_v it_o waste_v and_o it_o mourn_v to_o i_o ii_o the_o sin_n of_o ruler_n who_o maintain_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o suffer_v corruption_n and_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n to_o grow_v up_o therein_o as_o ivy_n with_o the_o oak_n till_o it_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o so_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n suffer_v the_o remnant_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o chimarim_n even_o after_o some_o reformation_n which_o still_o bane_v and_o at_o last_o foil_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o send_v it_o away_o this_o we_o have_v note_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n in_o this_o place_n a_o little_a leaven_n quick_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v as_o pure_a worship_n from_o we_o as_o ever_o &_o hate_v idolatry_n &_o false_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o can_v abide_v the_o send_v or_o least_o comport_v with_o idolater_n no_o more_o than_o a_o husband_n can_v endure_v wanton_a behaviour_n and_o suspicious_a gesture_n in_o his_o wife_n though_o she_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o adulterous_a act_n for_o this_o mingle_n of_o idolatry_n with_o true_a worship_n in_o israel_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o leave_v she_o as_o a_o dry_a land_n hosea_n 2._o 3._o as_o indeed_o after_o he_o do_v if_o after_o so_o glorious_a a_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o renew_v by_o five_o famous_a prince_n henry_n edward_n elizabeth_z our_o gracious_a james_n and_o our_o noble_a charles_n we_o shall_v in_o after_o age_n which_o god_n forbid_v have_v baalish_n altar_n and_o mass_n manifest_o resort_v unto_o chemarim_n jesuit_n and_o priest_n increase_v but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o our_o now_o gracious_a king_n against_o this_o mischief_n if_o we_o shall_v i_o say_v take_v up_o their_o fashion_n be_v enamour_v with_o their_o picture_n and_o dote_v after_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o babylonian_n as_o samaria_n do_v after_o the_o chaldean_n ezech._n 23._o 14_o 15._o this_o sin_n will_v certain_o drive_v our_o church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o israel_n be_v into_o babylon_n of_o who_o she_o be_v so_o enamour_v and_o with_o who_o she_o contract_v and_o increase_v so_o near_o affinity_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a forerunner_n of_o god_n justice_n who_o ordain_v no_o other_o scourge_n for_o israel_n but_o babylon_n who_o she_o so_o affect_v and_o to_o who_o religion_n she_o desirous_o fashion_v iii_o the_o general_a national_a sin_n against_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1._o general_n apostasy_n and_o fall_v back_o more_o and_o more_o notwithstanding_o holy_a doctrine_n powerful_a preach_v god_n warning_n heavy_a stroke_n the_o lord_n threaten_v this_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n zeph._n 1._o 2_o 8._o he_o will_v sure_o destroy_v all_o thing_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v she_o as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o visit_v they_o that_o be_v turn_v back_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o fall_n from_o
of_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n james_n 4._o 1._o now_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o enmity_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o and_o one_o against_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hurt_n in_o all_o the_o maintenance_n of_o holiness_n only_o here_o note_n how_o wide_o they_o be_v that_o call_v for_o and_o commend_v a_o unlimited_a peace_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n only_o call_v for_o a_o well_o condition_v peace_n 1._o no_o peace_n be_v good_a but_o which_o flow_v from_o peace_n with_o the_o god_n none_o against_o he_o defy_v that_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n beware_v of_o a_o impious_a peace_n 2._o no_o peace_n but_o join_v with_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o carnal_a companionship_n be_v a_o peace_n in_o sin_n drunkenness_n swear_v the_o devil_n divide_v not_o his_o kingdom_n christian_n must_v own_v no_o such_o hellish_a peace_n detest_v such_o a_o profane_a peace_n 3._o no_o peace_n but_o with_o truth_n which_o be_v magnify_v above_o peace_n against_o popish_a pacification_n converse_v with_o papist_n shall_v we_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o peace_n no_o peace_n without_o contention_n for_o truth_n 4._o no_o peace_n but_o with_o good_a conscience_n secure_a protestant_n will_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v let_v you_o alone_o run_v with_o they_o they_o like_v you_o oppose_v godliness_n these_o precise_a way_n oh_o you_o win_v they_o for_o ever_o but_o all_o be_v against_o the_o gospel_n but_o better_a be_v a_o godly_a distraction_n than_o a_o wicked_a peace_n the_o church_n and_o member_n must_v be_v in_o perpetual_a doct._n war_n while_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v daily_a war_n and_o resistance_n so_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v militant_a because_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o perpetual_a flight_n and_o battle_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o we_o wrestle_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o without_o intermission_n and_o if_o we_o must_v still_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n this_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a battle_n god_n will_v have_v we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v not_o our_o rest_a place_n and_o that_o rest_n be_v not_o get_v with_o ease_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prize_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o difficulty_n danger_n and_o strife_n in_o attain_v it_o he_o will_v crown_v none_o without_o lawful_a strive_n because_o none_o can_v overcome_v that_o fight_v not_o the_o lord_n hereby_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o whereas_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o 2._o mighty_a power_n in_o prevent_v all_o molestation_n and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n at_o once_o and_o so_o procure_v to_o his_o church_n perfect_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n even_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o more_o magnify_v himself_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o in_o their_o peace_n and_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a in_o their_o faith_n constancy_n fortitude_n and_o patience_n than_o in_o their_o peace_n rest_n and_o security_n the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o 3_o none_o can_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n but_o soldier_n for_o 1._o so_o long_o as_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n last_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o truce_n or_o cessation_n of_o arm_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v spirit_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o combat_n between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o if_o neither_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o the_o second_o both_o in_o innocency_n can_v escape_v how_o shall_v we_o expect_v to_o avoid_v it_o in_o state_n of_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v light_n darkness_n will_v fight_v against_o it_o 3._o where_o any_o grace_n be_v as_o be_v in_o every_o true_a christian_n heart_n there_o be_v something_o worth_a steal_v there_o the_o thief_n lay_v battery_n where_o he_o know_v the_o treasure_n be_v yea_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v quiet_a enough_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n be_v now_o so_o rage_v against_o it_o as_o if_o either_o inward_a temptation_n or_o outward_a fury_n can_v prevail_v they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o as_o paul_n 4._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o profession_n a_o admission_n into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n a_o receive_n of_o our_o captain_n press-money_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v cause_n enough_o of_o quarrel_n and_o even_o so_o much_o or_o so_o little_a shall_v not_o want_v keen_a blow_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o world_n 5._o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v want_v enemy_n without_o he_o yet_o he_o want_v no_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v about_o himself_o himself_o be_v exercise_n enough_o to_o himself_o all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o the_o better_a he_o know_v himself_o the_o better_a shall_v he_o know_v this_o truth_n the_o lord_n hereby_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n good_a and_o the_o further_a of_o her_o salvation_n and_o that_o 4._o many_o way_n 1._o he_o let_v she_o see_v the_o great_a malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o she_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n against_o she_o against_o which_o she_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o humble_v she_o in_o herself_o shake_v she_o out_o of_o her_o security_n drive_v she_o out_o of_o herself_o and_o chase_v she_o to_o her_o fort_n and_o refuge_n even_o god_n himself_o her_o rock_n 2._o he_o let_v she_o see_v the_o desert_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o so_o to_o further_o her_o repentance_n for_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o chastisement_n of_o her_o peace_n on_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o by_o these_o wicked_a instrument_n fatherly_a correct_v we_o as_o child_n so_o job_n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n this_o good_a the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a intention_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o both_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n to_o find_v out_o and_o hunt_v out_o secret_a sin_n which_o before_o she_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o &_o as_o this_o sharp_a water_n of_o affliction_n clear_v her_o sight_n so_o she_o find_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v in_o she_o own_o corruption_n she_o be_v now_o more_o wary_a to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n keep_v under_o paul_n pride_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 3._o the_o lord_n hereby_o set_v and_o keep_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o exercise_n and_o so_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v they_o as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n be_v preserve_v by_o bodily_a exercise_n so_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o in_o conflict_n they_o find_v the_o use_n and_o worth_a and_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n patience_n prayer_n which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o languish_a 4._o the_o lord_n set_v enemy_n perpetual_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o servant_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v overcome_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v he_o know_v stand_v brook_n gather_v dregs_n that_o unused_a iron_n gather_v rust_v david_n in_o all_o his_o battle_n stand_v unconquered_a but_o in_o his_o peace_n and_o rest_n be_v soon_o foil_v whereas_o in_o this_o battle_n none_o be_v foil_v but_o coward_n and_o none_o can_v hold_v out_o but_o be_v crown_v see_v he_o can_v be_v no_o christian_n that_o know_v no_o combat_n let_v we_o lay_v up_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o i._n forecast_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o know_v we_o have_v blow_n and_o bullet_n to_o pass_v through_o holy_a job_n wait_v when_o his_o change_n will_v come_v and_o it_o be_v his_o wisdom_n for_o time_n come_v when_o he_o have_v thrust_v upon_o thrust_n messenger_n upon_o messenger_n yea_o change_n and_o army_n of_o sorrow_n encamp_v about_o he_o in_o one_o day_n chap_n 10._o 8._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o wise_o forecast_v day_n of_o trial_n and_o battle_n answ._n 1._o know_v we_o have_v enemy_n round_o about_o such_o as_o will_v slip_v no_o advantage_n offer_v we_o say_v opportunity_n make_v a_o knave_n our_o enemy_n be_v wrathful_a watchful_a and_o never_o far_o off_o 2._o labour_v to_o stand_v prepare_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v a_o enemy_n now_o in_o the_o field_n against_o thou_o yet_o be_v wise_a in_o peace_n provide_v for_o war_n a_o
wise_a pilot_n in_o a_o calm_a stand_v ready_a for_o a_o storm_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v out_o in_o the_o field_n because_o they_o know_v not_o when_o the_o enemy_n will_v set_v out_o on_o they_o lie_v night_n and_o day_n in_o their_o armour_n lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o and_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a folly_n while_o the_o enemy_n be_v lay_v on_o and_o wound_v and_o slash_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v then_o to_o seek_v our_o armour_n or_o to_o buckle_v it_o upon_o we_o 3._o be_v wise_a to_o look_v for_o one_o skirmish_n after_o another_o not_o for_o one_o assault_n or_o two_o but_o many_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o for_o as_o job_n messenger_n overtake_v one_o another_o and_o as_o one_o wave_n overtake_v another_o so_o may_v our_o assault_n and_o therefore_o after_o rain_n we_o must_v look_v for_o shower_n many_o good_a man_n here_o be_v blame_v worthy_a both_o such_o as_o look_v for_o no_o shake_n as_o david_n psalm_n 30._o 6._o who_o come_v too_o near_o the_o curse_n of_o evil_a man_n note_v psalm_n 10._o 5_o 6._o who_o defy_v all_o enemy_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v or_o see_v danger_n as_o such_o also_o as_o after_o one_o trouble_n stand_v not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o other_o as_o foolish_a child_n have_v be_v once_o take_v up_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v beat_v no_o more_o that_o day_n do_v what_o they_o will_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o in_o combat_n then_o small_a ii_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o easy_a and_o peaceable_a life_n be_v perpetual_a war_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o neither_o strike_v a_o stroke_n nor_o bear_v any_o blow_n be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o fight_n of_o faith_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v that_o never_o spend_v hour_n in_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o quarrel_n to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v likely_a thou_o have_v yield_v up_o thyself_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v the_o hold_n all_o be_v at_o peace_n else_o shall_v thou_o find_v he_o a_o lion_n not_o a_o lamb_n 2._o all_o be_v not_o such_o peace_n with_o thou_o as_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thou_o be_v at_o war_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fight_v earnest_o for_o lust_n voluptuousness_n idleness_n carnal_a security_n because_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n admit_v no_o looker_n on_o but_o all_o fight_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n thou_o be_v against_o he_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o no_o assault_n be_v that_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o foul_a in_o a_o evil_a net_n eccles._n 9_o 12._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o 4._o to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o combat_n i_o say_v the_o more_o be_v behind_o some_o christian_n life_n be_v like_o april_n weather_n full_a of_o shower_n and_o storm_n as_o jacob_n some_o have_v a_o sound_a shower_n in_o the_o morning_n or_o beginning_n of_o conversion_n some_o have_v a_o sound_a dash_n about_o noon_n as_o job_n some_o carry_v fair_a till_o towards_o night_n and_o then_o a_o great_a storm_n come_v in_o the_o evening_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v old_a be_v gird_v and_o lead_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o john_n 21._o 18._o and_o suppose_v thou_o escape_v till_o towards_o death_n shall_v not_o then_o the_o force_n be_v redouble_v assure_v thyself_o every_o soldier_n that_o stand_v behind_o in_o the_o rearward_n of_o this_o field_n shall_v be_v lead_v forward_o to_o service_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o know_v distress_n and_o conflict_n be_v iii_o beset_v with_o evil_n both_o within_o they_o and_o without_o they_o yea_o be_v it_o thou_o find_v the_o breach_n and_o battery_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o hold_v thy_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o service_n and_o quarrel_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o know_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o note_n that_o thou_o be_v get_v out_o of_o satan_n power_n and_o therefore_o he_o throw_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n against_o thou_o what_o need_v he_o fight_v with_o his_o friend_n who_o have_v yield_v themselves_o into_o his_o power_n no_o his_o assault_n be_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 2._o there_o be_v somewhat_o worth_a keep_n a_o thief_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o assault_v a_o man_n without_o a_o booty_n and_o the_o robber_n care_v not_o to_o rifle_v a_o empty_a chest_n this_o enemy_n plot_v not_o but_o against_o grace_n and_o where_o somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v get_v a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o money_n will_v fight_v stout_o 3._o thy_o afflict_a estate_n be_v no_o other_o condition_n than_o that_o of_o thy_o other_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o the_o green_a tree_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o brunt_n how_o shall_v the_o dry_a christ_n therefore_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o sake_n 4._o a_o valiant_a soldier_n have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o scar_n and_o wound_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o fortitude_n do_v thou_o carry_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n as_o thy_o crown_n and_o glory_n look_v upon_o thy_o gash_n and_o wound_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o state_n as_o on_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v paul_n and_o moses_n who_o esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n the_o world_n be_v ashamed_a at_o these_o mark_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o brand_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o ear_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o the_o party_n be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n not_o meritorious_a as_o he_o but_o glorious_a as_o he_o be_v which_o he_o will_v not_o put_v off_o in_o his_o resurrection_n christian_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v evil_a and_o suffer_v for_o evil_n not_o of_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o now_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o battle_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o army_n on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n fight_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o former_a be_v three_o question_n considerable_a quest._n 1._o who_o be_v this_o michael_n ans._n 1._o christ_n himself_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o expound_v verse_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v there_o call_v christ_n be_v here_o call_v michael_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o daniel_n 10._o 13._o &_o 21._o where_o by_o michael_n must_v be_v mean_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o host_n 3._o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o three_o hebrew_n particle_n micael_a who_o be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n now_o only_a christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 4._o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n of_o this_o name_n but_o christ_n himself_o must_v be_v understand_v jud._n 9_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v christ_n himself_o that_o place_n allude_v to_o zach._n 3._o 2._o where_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n that_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o name_n jehovah_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o but_o god_n as_o other_o his_o title_n be_v 5._o the_o prince_n and_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n war_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joshua_n 5._o 14_o and_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v call_v lehovah_n and_o be_v describe_v revel_v 9_o 11._o sit_v on_o a_o white_a horse_n have_v eye_n like_o a_o slame_a fire_n his_o garment_n die_v with_o blood_n his_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n he_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n be_v write_v rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la this_o description_n belong_v to_o christ_n only_o not_o to_o man_n or_o like_a angel_n quest._n 2._o who_o be_v here_o the_o soldier_n of_o his_o band_n call_v his_o angel_n ans._n 1._o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v angel_n by_o nature_n and_o office_n but_o also_o such_o person_n and_o instrument_n as_o stand_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a state_n as_o godly_a prince_n and_o ruler_n such_o as_o constantine_n
to_o enlarge_v the_o dragon_n dominion_n and_o levy_v a_o band_n against_o michael_n by_o corrupt_v and_o â—educing_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v all_o as_o they_o be_v swearer_n drunkard_n profane_a and_o loose_a but_o they_o defy_v all_o the_o host_n of_o michael_n as_o goliath_n all_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o get_v a_o proselyte_n and_o if_o the_o wicked_a can_v get_v in_o one_o that_o have_v a_o little_a begin_v a_o show_n of_o goodness_n to_o make_v he_o drink_v as_o they_o be_v or_o abet_v their_o lewd_a course_n they_o triumph_v as_o much_o as_o the_o philistines_n when_o they_o conquer_v samson_n do_v graceless_a man_n perpetual_o fight_v against_o christ_n what_o marvel_v to_o see_v man_n run_v on_o to_o the_o extremity_n ii_o of_o sin_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v curse_a blaspemer_n adulterer_n murderer_n drunkard_n and_o â—ailers_n no_o marvel_v if_o some_o dare_v open_o plead_v against_o the_o conscionable_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n â—f_o some_o open_o disclaim_v religious_a exercise_n open_o cast_v down_o godly_a minister_n for_o 1._o be_v it_o strange_a for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o sin_n in_o heinous_a manner_n 2._o be_v it_o marvel_v that_o he_o that_o march_v after_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v on_o to_o thing_n unreasonable_a 3._o be_v there_o any_o other_o expectation_n from_o wicked_a angel_n who_o heart_n satan-fils_a as_o judas_n and_o work_v effectual_o in_o they_o 4._o think_v we_o their_o general_n will_v be_v so_o modest_a and_o moderate_a as_o to_o stick_v at_o any_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v must_v they_o not_o obey_v be_v captive_n must_v they_o not_o be_v rule_v at_o his_o will_n must_v not_o every_o subject_n be_v for_o his_o own_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n be_v all_o these_o enemy_n so_o infinite_a in_o power_n number_n wrath_n plot_n against_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n iii_o learn_v 1._o not_o to_o stand_v idle_a be_v our_o enemy_n in_o continual_a fight_n and_o action_n and_o must_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o peace_n if_o we_o now_o bestir_v ourselves_o against_o they_o must_v we_o be_v count_v unpeaceable_a and_o turbulent_a indeed_o if_o our_o enemy_n will_v hold_v their_o hand_n so_o may_v we_o but_o what_o a_o plot_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v this_o that_o while_o he_o and_o his_o angel_n be_v at_o fight_n and_o in_o action_n we_o under_o a_o title_n of_o peace_n worse_a than_o war_n must_v not_o stir_v for_o our_o lord_n right_a or_o our_o own_o safety_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o political_a axiom_n hostem_fw-la si_fw-la agere_fw-la sinas_fw-la confirmas_fw-la eliub_v rebuke_n i_o know_v the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n must_v not_o stop_v david_n go_v out_o against_o goliath_n 2._o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n against_o we_o we_o need_v not_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o side_n quest._n how_o do_v we_o that_o ans._n 1._o by_o sin_n against_o conscience_n when_o our_o conscience_n our_o brazen_a wall_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n in_o accusation_n and_o wound_v we_o 2._o by_o security_n and_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n 3._o by_o excuse_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o stead_n of_o condemn_v they_o or_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 4._o by_o step_v out_o of_o our_o way_n and_o call_v by_o which_o we_o strip_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o help_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n vers._n 8._o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o battle_n and_o army_n which_o have_v join_v issue_n one_o against_o another_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o success_n and_o to_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n fall_v the_o verse_n express_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o force_n can_v prevail_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o so_o that_o his_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o the_o dragon_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o tyrannical_a agent_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n intend_v to_o keep_v under_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n &_o chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o memory_n and_o mention_n of_o christianity_n and_o hold_v the_o world_n under_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o heathenish_a worship_v of_o idol_n and_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o prevail_v for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v now_o take_v his_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o must_v he_o for_o ever_o hold_v his_o place_n those_o usurp_a title_n of_o deity_n must_v now_o cease_v and_o those_o excessive_o exalt_a power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n advance_v against_o he_o must_v now_o be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o depose_v now_o christ_n must_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n christian_a emperor_n faithful_a pastor_n holy_a martyr_n and_o professor_n be_v in_o the_o field_n have_v win_v the_o field_n with_o a_o unresistible_a power_n against_o which_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o prevail_v the_o note_n be_v this_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n though_o doct._n never_o so_o likely_a can_v never_o prevail_v against_o michael_n church_n and_o his_o angel_n pharaoh_n be_v in_o great_a likelihood_n to_o have_v prevail_v against_o israel_n have_v they_o at_o such_o a_o strait_n and_o if_o wise_a work_n or_o power_n will_v have_v do_v it_o he_o want_v neither_o but_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prevail_v haman_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o have_v prevail_v against_o all_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o death_n seal_v with_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o post_n send_v forth_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o michael_n himself_o when_o they_o have_v condemn_v kill_v and_o bury_v he_o lay_v a_o great_a stone_n on_o he_o set_v a_o watch_n about_o he_o and_o seal_v the_o grave_n they_o think_v they_o have_v make_v all_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o he_o rise_v again_o glorious_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o policy_n and_o power_n look_v any_o way_n a_o cloud_n of_o strong_a reason_n do_v compass_v we_o to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n if_o we_o look_v upward_o unto_o god_n we_o see_v in_o he_o 1_o five_o thing_n against_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v can_v prevail_v as_o 1._o his_o power_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v take_v any_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o principality_n and_o power_n may_v be_v potent_a but_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o mighty_a to_o save_v 2._o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o elect_a to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v that_o 13._o he_o will_v add_v to_o every_o temptation_n a_o gracious_a issue_n and_o that_o he_o will_v short_o tread_v the_o dragon_n even_o underfeet_n rom._n â—6_n 20._o 3_o his_o wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v all_o danger_n a_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o counsel_n a_o heart_n to_o understand_v all_o device_n and_o reach_v beyond_o all_o enemy_n to_o turn_v all_o their_o counsel_n into_o folly_n 4._o affection_n and_o love_n so_o as_o no_o curse_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o people_n deut._n 23._o 5._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o this_o love_n will_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o good_a land_n through_o all_o enemy_n 5._o protection_n he_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n a_o strong_a tower_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v be_v scale_v a_o buckler_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v a_o shield_n that_o can_v be_v break_v a_o rock_n that_o can_v be_v enter_v a_o mighty_a fortress_n that_o can_v never_o be_v surprise_v now_o be_v the_o dragon_n only_o to_o encounter_v we_o weak_a creature_n he_o can_v not_o but_o prevail_v but_o he_o must_v first_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n promise_n wisdom_n affection_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o he_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v safe_a again_o if_o we_o look_v at_o our_o leader_n and_o general_n we_o have_v in_o he_o five_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o unconquerable_a 2._o for_o 45._o 1._o he_o be_v that_o little_a stone_n that_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o iron_n clay_n gold_n and_o silver_n all_o monarch_n
and_o power_n raise_v against_o he_o the_o victorious_a leader_n of_o this_o army_n never_o can_v nor_o can_v be_v overcome_v 2._o we_o have_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n supply_v we_o with_o unconquerable_a strength_n by_o which_o we_o fight_v and_o conquer_v 3._o we_o have_v by_o he_o mighty_a weapon_n of_o proof_n and_o power_n against_o which_o no_o dragon_n can_v yet_o prevail_v as_o the_o powerful_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o invincible_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a shield_v of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o can_v do_v suffer_v and_o overcome_v all_o thing_n that_o defensive_a helmet_n of_o hope_n a_o sure_a and_o stable_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o be_v weapon_n of_o god_n make_v and_o can_v fail_v 4._o we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v strong_a in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 5._o this_o spirit_n teach_v our_o finger_n to_o fight_v he_o give_v we_o the_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o that_o we_o may_v be_v king_n and_o conqueror_n as_o he_o be_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o christ_n own_o victory_n 5._o we_o have_v by_o he_o a_o commission_n seal_v unto_o the_o angel_n to_o keep_v to_o fence_v and_o guard_v we_o to_o bear_v we_o in_o their_o hand_n psalm_n 91._o 11._o and_o this_o comfort_v elisha_n servant_n that_o there_o be_v more_o with_o he_o than_o against_o he_o 2_o king_n 6._o 3._o further_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o enemy_n they_o can_v 3_o prevail_v for_o captive_a 1._o they_o be_v creature_n and_o what_o can_v the_o creature_n do_v against_o the_o creator_n what_o can_v the_o clay_n do_v against_o the_o potter_n 2._o they_o be_v curse_v creature_n curse_v in_o their_o person_n i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o mat._n 25._o 41_o go_v you_o curse_v curse_a in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n and_o 3._o purpose_n against_o god_n people_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o curse_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v against_o the_o church_n their_o fraud_n violence_n envy_v lie_v false_a accuse_v and_o the_o like_a 3._o they_o be_v captive_a creature_n bind_v spoil_v lead_v in_o triumph_n pinyon_v as_o lion_n in_o grate_v or_o dragon_n in_o chain_n they_o can_v lift_v hand_n or_o foot_n against_o we_o far_o than_o our_o captain_n afford_v they_o leave_v and_o what_o hope_n have_v they_o to_o prevail_v that_o shall_v never_o have_v leave_n to_o reach_v above_o our_o heel_n further_o if_o we_o look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o weak_a and_o 4._o unworthy_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o weak_a than_o to_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o we_o for_o 1._o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o our_o cause_n the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o question_n between_o the_o dragon_n and_o we_o be_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n if_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o we_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o honour_n this_o be_v moses_n his_o argument_n numb_a 14._o 15._o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o people_n the_o enemy_n will_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o good_a land_n 2._o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o our_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v much_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o so_o little_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 3._o though_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a yet_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o to_o victory_n david_n think_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n psal._n 86._o 2._o o_o save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o 4._o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o must_v partake_v in_o his_o victory_n we_o must_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n when_o he_o can_v patient_o suffer_v his_o member_n to_o be_v rend_v off_o his_o body_n when_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v dismember_v and_o deform_v then_o may_v the_o sound_a member_n be_v pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n then_o may_v the_o dragon_n hope_v to_o prevail_v but_o not_o before_o here_o some_o objection_n must_v be_v answer_v for_o do_v not_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o their_o grace_n their_o person_n their_o profession_n or_o how_o may_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o doctrine_n object_n 1._o for_o their_o grace_n be_v not_o adam_n in_o innocency_n pull_v away_o by_o temptation_n and_o peter_n by_o persecution_n answ._n for_o adam_n the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o against_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o difference_n between_o which_o 1._o adam_n be_v to_o persevere_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n we_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v to_o salvation_n 2._o adam_n receive_v grace_n to_o persevere_v if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o to_o will_v what_o he_o can_v but_o we_o have_v through_o 11._o jesus_n christ_n both_o power_n and_o will_v to_o persevere_v 3._o adam_n want_v the_o confirmation_n which_o we_o have_v both_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sure_a than_o that_o of_o work_n jer._n 32._o 40._o as_o also_o in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n which_o continual_o underprop_v we_o &_o supply_v we_o with_o new_a strength_n which_o make_v faith_n in_o god_n far_o more_o sure_a and_o firm_a than_o that_o of_o adam_n against_o which_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v for_o peter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o first_o in_o part_n second_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o whole_o and_o final_o for_o in_o peter_n the_o leave_v fade_v but_o the_o root_n live_v say_v theophilact_n and_o augustine_n confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n fail_v but_o not_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n otherwise_o christ_n prayer_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v have_v be_v frustrate_a the_o flame_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v suppress_v but_o not_o all_o spark_n extinct_a for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v deceive_v he_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o object_n 2._o the_o dragon_n often_o prevail_v against_o their_o person_n cain_n prevail_v against_o abel_n and_o slay_v he_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n fall_v before_o benjamin_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n often_o be_v god_n people_n drive_v to_o the_o wall_n answ._n god_n suffer_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n sometime_o to_o smite_v and_o oppress_v good_a man_n 1._o to_o correct_v their_o sin_n and_o thorough_o to_o humble_v they_o 2._o to_o bring_v the_o dragon_n to_o their_o top_n and_o height_n of_o pride_n while_o his_o people_n be_v under_o and_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o measure_n the_o soon_o but_o here_o 1._o though_o they_o may_v overcome_v their_o person_n yet_o not_o their_o piety_n faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o special_o aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o hate_v their_o person_n 2._o while_o they_o kill_v their_o body_n they_o perfect_o cure_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o molestation_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o to_o lose_v they_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v he_o take_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 3._o he_o confound_v the_o dragon_n the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o increase_v the_o church_n by_o that_o whereby_o they_o will_v ruin_v it_o water_v his_o church_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v object_n 3._o but_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v against_o whole_a church_n &_o protestant_a country_n &_o chase_v the_o woman_n often_o into_o the_o wilderness_n see_v we_o not_o what_o power_n &_o force_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o woman_n how_o antichrist_n thrust_v into_o the_o country_n expel_v the_o gospel_n and_o professor_n and_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n seem_v strong_a and_o prevail_v every_o where_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n ans._n the_o dragon_n may_v prevail_v against_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o utter_o waste_v and_o break_v they_o off_o as_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o and_o so_o any_o national_a church_n may_v be_v break_v off_o but_o 1._o their_o sin_n have_v prevail_v against_o themselves_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o security_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o waste_v they_o else_o all_o the_o dragon_n in_o hell_n can_v not_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a face_n and_o of_o the_o external_a covenant_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o profession_n
in_o common_a but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o invisible_a band_n and_o grace_n in_o any_o particular_a member_n 3._o they_o may_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o molest_v many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o never_o final_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n 4._o they_o may_v prevail_v in_o temporal_n by_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o peace_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v but_o can_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o salvation_n and_o sound_a grace_n of_o any_o member_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o force_n and_o win_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o strength_n i_o say_v confident_o can_v we_o be_v daunt_v at_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o strength_n of_o all_o enemy_n we_o need_v least_o fear_v he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o destruction_n god_n curse_n have_v blast_v he_o 2._o our_o michael_n have_v merit_v and_o achieve_v victory_n over_o he_o and_o have_v begin_v it_o in_o we_o by_o detect_v he_o and_o though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o victory_n all_o at_o once_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v utter_o abolish_v he_o 3_o antichrist_n be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a but_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reprieve_n which_o time_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v gideon_n and_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o host_n of_o mideanite_n lie_v like_o grass_n on_o the_o ground_n judg._n 7._o 12._o 2_o all_z his_o power_n shall_v turn_v against_o he_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v still_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o they_o be_v strong_a with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o want_v no_o army_n or_o host_n of_o creature_n to_o save_v or_o smite_v by_o 4._o antichrist_n get_v no_o victory_n which_o he_o shall_v hold_v god_n may_v by_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n low_a to_o teach_v they_o duty_n and_o then_o raise_v they_o again_o as_o israel_n can_v learn_v that_o in_o babylon_n which_o they_o can_v in_o zion_n but_o babel_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n strip_v naked_a to_o god_n wrath_n for_o ever_o so_o of_o this_o western_a and_o spiritual_a babylon_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o they_o shall_v all_o go_v into_o perdition_n now_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o true-hearted_a 1_o christian_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o special_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a no_o attempt_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o god_n zech._n 12._o 3._o she_o be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o lift_v at_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o she_o 2._o they_o shall_v only_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n for_o they_o and_o what_o subject_n dare_v stand_v out_o against_o they_o and_o bless_v be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 144._o 15._o for_o though_o none_o be_v so_o assault_v none_o be_v so_o protect_v none_o so_o victorious_a 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n counsel_n must_v stand_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v prov._n 19_o 21._o many_o devise_n be_v in_o lewd_a man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v who_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n the_o plot_n the_o power_n the_o pride_n the_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n they_o may_v consult_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n call_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o suffering_n they_o can_v touch_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n they_o may_v vow_v not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n act_v 23._o 22._o but_o they_o can_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o head_n so_o may_v they_o with_o the_o body_n they_o take_v counsel_n to_o cast_v he_o down_o a_o hill_n but_o he_o make_v void_a their_o counsel_n and_o find_v a_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v luke_n 4._o 30._o 4._o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o very_a foundation_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o wicked_a seem_v to_o carry_v all_o and_o say_v we_o have_v prevail_v yet_o now_o while_o they_o have_v the_o church_n under_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o under_o but_o now_o faith_n prevail_v and_o glorious_o rise_v unto_o victory_n can_v they_o hold_v under_o our_o head_n or_o hinder_v his_o powerful_a resurrection_n no_o more_o can_v they_o the_o happy_a resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n but_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v it_o and_o in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v it_o hos._n 6._o 2._o the_o dry_a and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v shall_v live_v and_o be_v cover_v with_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o lie_v dry_a and_o disperse_v in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o their_o captivity_n ezek._n 37_o 6._o and_o therefore_o as_o our_o head_n triumph_v glorious_o over_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n so_o do_v his_o church_n even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n mica_n 7._o 8._o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o the_o church_n deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o cast_v off_o she_o deny_v not_o but_o she_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o not_o without_o all_o light_n she_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o may_v afflict_v she_o and_o she_o feel_v his_o wrath_n because_o she_o have_v sin_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o scoale_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v into_o her_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o tread_v as_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v utter_o confound_v and_o despise_v how_o have_v the_o lord_n comment_v this_o our_o text_n and_o observation_n in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o we_o what_o have_v the_o spanish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v consume_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o saint_n destroy_v the_o church_n no_o it_o have_v but_o water_v it_o with_o blood_n and_o the_o devilish_a cruelty_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o a_o hateful_a nation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v their_o french_a massacre_n destroy_v all_o as_o they_o think_v when_o thirty_o thousand_o protestant_n be_v murder_v against_o all_o law_n oath_n and_o promise_n no_o here_o be_v the_o bough_n lop_v but_o the_o root_n remain_v and_o within_o few_o month_n so_o sprout_v that_o a_o mighty_a army_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n draw_v that_o mighty_a king_n to_o such_o dishonourable_a condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o never_o enjoy_v to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o great_a armado_n come_v which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n call_v the_o invincible_a navy_n to_o destroy_v the_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o utter_v desolation_n both_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o all_o can_v they_o conquer_v yea_o though_o their_o treachery_n be_v not_o less_o than_o their_o power_n and_o their_o advantage_n no_o less_o upon_o a_o unprovided_a people_n delude_v at_o that_o time_n by_o their_o pretence_a proposition_n of_o peace_n no_o but_o as_o they_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o god_n so_o god_n chase_v they_o a_o hundred_o way_n and_o make_v their_o confusion_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o when_o our_o romish_a babylonian_n prepare_v that_o infernal_a furnace_n to_o destroy_v the_o name_n and_o mention_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o a_o popish_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n as_o near_o as_o they_o be_v what_o effect_v they_o do_v not_o god_n power_n and_o god_n curse_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a counsel_n overtake_v they_o in_o their_o hellish_a enterprise_n against_o his_o own_o religion_n who_o ever_o see_v hamans_n device_n more_o sensible_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v god_n power_n against_o they_o in_o their_o enterprise_n against_o israel_n they_o can_v confess_v the_o lord_n
fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14._o 25._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o chapt_n 12._o 3â—_n and_o many_o stranger_n see_v god_n power_n and_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n return_v with_o they_o out_o of_o babylon_n why_o do_v not_o our_o romanist_n so_o but_o run_v out_o further_o and_o by_o great_a multitude_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o to_o destruction_n as_o pharaoh_n servant_n say_v to_o he_o exod._n o_o 7._o will_v thou_o first_o know_v that_o all_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o such_o light_n and_o detection_n of_o antichrist_n especial_o in_o these_o country_n so_o furnish_v with_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o any_o can_v anew_o be_v carry_v quite_o away_o with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o seduction_n but_o such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 3._o 8._o now_o more_o special_o for_o particular_a member_n the_o same_o comfort_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o for_o neither_o shall_v the_o dragon_n ever_o prevail_v utter_o against_o any_o sound_a christian_a be_v he_o never_o so_o likely_a neither_o by_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n i._n not_o by_o temptation_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o elect_n shall_v be_v total_o seduce_v 2._o their_o head_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o uphold_v they_o as_o himself_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o hour_n for_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o after_o that_o come_v light_a the_o disciple_n may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n toss_v with_o wave_n and_o the_o ship_n full_a of_o water_n ready_a to_o sink_v but_o christ_n awake_v seasonable_o and_o rebuke_n the_o storm_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a 4._o god_n lead_v no_o child_n of_o he_o into_o temptation_n but_o he_o lead_v he_o out_o also_o ii_o neither_o shall_v any_o persecution_n prevail_v against_o they_o for_o 1._o no_o persecution_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v no_o suffering_n rom._n 8._o 35._o nor_o 2._o hinder_v the_o joy_n to_o be_v reveal_v 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 17._o nay_o it_o can_v but_o further_o it_o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o nor_o 3_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n that_o whosoever_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n let_v his_o suffering_n be_v what_o they_o will_v shall_v be_v save_v nor_o 4._o bar_v out_o the_o presence_n and_o comfortable_a favour_n of_o god_n who_o in_o such_o time_n of_o extremity_n use_v most_o familiar_o to_o reveal_v himself_o both_o in_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o other_o time_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a outward_a favour_n answerable_a to_o their_o present_a estate_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v if_o they_o can_v have_v bolt_v and_o bar_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n from_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o prison_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o four_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o walk_v in_o the_o furnace_n 5._o it_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n set_v on_o his_o servant_n before_o the_o persecution_n come_v who_o if_o he_o save_v not_o from_o the_o danger_n he_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o danger_n last_o it_o can_v deceive_v their_o expectation_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n yea_o even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n their_o death_n be_v to_o they_o a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n misery_n and_o enemy_n yea_o their_o death_n be_v but_o as_o a_o gate_n of_o life_n and_o a_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n whole_a estate_n soon_o than_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v afford_v they_o our_o lord_n and_o head_n may_v not_o have_v the_o cup_n of_o death_n pass_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v hear_v for_o he_o be_v pass_v happy_o through_o it_o into_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o body_n be_v as_o the_o burn_a bush_n but_o not_o consume_v let_v chaff_n fear_v the_o fire_n but_o not_o gold_n this_o of_o the_o first_o use_n ii_o note_v here_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n 11._o be_v stable_n and_o invincible_a both_o in_o grace_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v never_o a_o believer_n but_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v obtain_v a_o noble_a victory_n over_o satan_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o world_n even_o in_o this_o life_n his_o faith_n now_o tread_v the_o dragon_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n now_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v this_o victory_n begin_v in_o we_o already_o and_o follow_v the_o chase_n but_o how_o may_v we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v prevail_v over_o the_o dragon_n and_o begin_v this_o victory_n quest._n i_o answer_v by_o these_o note_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v proclaim_v and_o do_v maintain_v the_o war_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o uphold_v and_o renew_v the_o war_n daily_o against_o all_o unrighteousness_n within_o or_o without_o we_o but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o victory_n that_o have_v strike_v a_o league_n with_o his_o own_o sin_n 2._o mark_v if_o we_o have_v gain_v some_o ground_n and_o beat_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o hold_n and_o whereas_o he_o keep_v four_o hold_v especial_o in_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n by_o ignorance_n in_o our_o will_n by_o rebellion_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o corruption_n in_o our_o life_n by_o looseness_n and_o disorder_n we_o may_v know_v he_o in_o part_n eject_v if_o we_o daily_o renew_v our_o mind_n with_o sound_a knowledge_n if_o our_o will_n be_v alter_v &_o make_v of_o unwilling_a willing_a and_o pliant_a to_o god_n will_n if_o our_o conscience_n be_v pure_a tender_a and_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o our_o whole_a course_n be_v change_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n now_o we_o may_v conclude_v a_o great_a victory_n be_v achieve_v against_o the_o dragon_n 3._o mark_v if_o we_o have_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n or_o blunt_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o against_o himself_o then_o we_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o weapon_n when_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n then_o we_o blunt_v they_o when_o we_o strike_v upon_o they_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o oppose_v they_o with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o then_o we_o turn_v his_o weapon_n against_o himself_o when_o our_o member_n be_v give_v up_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n serve_v a_o renew_a mind_n our_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o life_n we_o practise_v clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o temptation_n 4._o mark_v if_o we_o uphold_v and_o advance_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o his_o word_n rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o now_o subject_n yea_o and_o if_o ourselves_o be_v become_v by_o his_o anoint_v king_n to_o rule_n and_o sway_v over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmastering_a ourselves_o and_o those_o strong_a lust_n which_o will_v be_v plot_v rebellion_n &_o raise_v mutiny_n against_o grace_n if_o we_o can_v call_v in_o and_o cherish_v the_o new_a aid_n and_o succour_n of_o grace_n daily_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n the_o word_n prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v now_o have_v we_o attain_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o if_o we_o can_v command_v kingdom_n and_o such_o as_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v shake_v and_o molest_v we_o may_v be_v but_o the_o dragon_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o we_o to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v finish_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n further_o if_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n prevail_v not_o iii_o against_o any_o of_o michael_n band_n or_o army_n we_o see_v hence_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o every_o one_o over_o who_o the_o dragon_n do_v prevail_v who_o be_v hereby_o know_v and_o conclude_v not_o to_o belong_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o colour_n and_o company_n object_n oh_o god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v be_v reject_v from_o christ_n
more_o place_n in_o the_o church_n to_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v now_o conquer_v and_o expulse_v out_o of_o heaven_n quest._n 3._o what_o conquest_n be_v this_o or_o when_o be_v it_o obtain_v ans._n the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n against_o the_o dragon_n be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a the_o former_a be_v when_o before_o this_o time_n the_o dragon_n be_v most_o powerful_o conquer_v 1._o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n 2._o by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n thereby_o conquer_n and_o triumph_v over_o sin_n death_n hell_n satan_n the_o world_n the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ._n 4._o by_o the_o profession_n confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereby_o the_o most_o potent_a tyrant_n be_v convict_v and_o subdue_v this_o general_a overthrow_n be_v not_o here_o proper_o mean_v but_o a_o special_a victory_n and_o overthrow_v of_o some_o special_a dragon_n that_o rise_v up_o afterward_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n after_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o proper_a interpretation_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v plentiful_o clear_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o 1._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o those_o fierce_a tyrant_n and_o tiger_n those_o imperial_a dragon_n nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o the_o other_o who_o shed_v a_o sea_n of_o christian_a blood_n to_o abolish_v the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v and_o extinct_a by_o foul_a and_o fearful_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n blaspheme_v &_o with_o extreme_a fury_n cry_v with_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n vicisti_fw-la galileae_n 2._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o noble_a constantine_n have_v slay_v those_o four_o savage_a tyrant_n and_o monster_n maximinus_n maxentius_n licinius_n and_o maximinian_n and_o become_v the_o great_a protector_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v not_o without_o god_n special_a providence_n he_o set_v up_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n his_o own_o picture_n with_o a_o dragon_n lie_v slay_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o dart_v thrust_v through_o he_o as_o eusebius_n 3._o report_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 3._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o the_o church_n when_o by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o orthodox_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n the_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n be_v cast_v down_o their_o worship_n abolish_v their_o temple_n destroy_v paganism_n be_v turn_v into_o christianisme_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n grow_v so_o fast_o as_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o place_n and_o country_n where_o the_o dragon_n have_v former_o cast_v it_o out_o 4._o what_o place_n have_v the_o dragon_n in_o heaven_n when_o those_o innumerable_a droave_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o valentinus_n basilides_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n and_o especial_o arrius_n who_o have_v infect_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o other_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o christ_n person_n nature_n and_o office_n be_v first_o wound_v and_o smite_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o hammer_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a death_n as_o history_n be_v plentiful_a in_o observation_n thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o and_o how_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o quest._n 4._o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dragon_n place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o return_v again_o and_o renew_v his_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n vers_n 13._o and_o 17_o answ_n 1_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 12._o 31._o say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o possession_n so_o as_o although_o he_o may_v come_v to_o claim_v yet_o never_o to_o possess_v 2._o he_o may_v come_v to_o assault_v the_o church_n &_o molest_v the_o woman_n but_o never_o to_o dispossess_v she_o of_o her_o heavenly_a happiness_n all_o the_o damage_n he_o bring_v she_o be_v but_o nibble_v at_o her_o heel_n he_o can_v reach_v her_o head_n joh._n 14._o 30_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v against_o christ_n but_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v have_v no_o power_n no_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o proportion_n with_o the_o member_n 3._o he_o may_v show_v himself_o in_o temptation_n and_o in_o raise_v horrible_a and_o hideous_a persecution_n as_o at_o this_o day_n but_o without_o all_o power_n or_o hope_n of_o prevail_a he_o come_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v resist_v nor_o to_o overcome_v in_o the_o issue_n but_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o at_o last_o so_o full_o overcome_v as_o his_o place_n shall_v never_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v fast_o in_o chain_n of_o black_a and_o hellish_a darkness_n for_o ever_o doctr._n note_v hence_o that_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v final_o destroy_v so_o as_o their_o place_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o find_v job._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n and_o the_o eye_n that_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o psal._n 37._o 10._o 36._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o he_o flourish_v as_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n but_o he_o pass_v away_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v for_o why_o 1._o god_n curse_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o be_v too_o 1_o strong_a for_o they_o genes_n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o this_o curse_n cut_v off_o first_o their_o person_n psal._n 37._o 38._o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o second_o their_o plot_n counsel_n hope_n aim_n and_o wish_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o frustrate_a three_o their_o present_a jollity_n even_o in_o this_o life_n often_o the_o curse_n meet_v they_o in_o every_o corner_n as_o the_o angel_n with_o his_o sword_n do_v balaam_n so_o in_o pharaoh_n haman_n judas_n julian_n and_o almost_o all_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n come_v to_o lamentable_a destruction_n four_o always_o their_o hope_a happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o as_o god_n hurl_v the_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o his_o place_n in_o earth_n so_o he_o send_v he_o into_o his_o own_o place_n as_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o iniquity_n job_n 8._o 4._o 2._o god_n justice_n pursue_v and_o hunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o destruction_n let_v he_o seek_v never_o so_o many_o muse_n and_o burrow_n of_o craft_n and_o policy_n to_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n revenge_n follow_v he_o step_v by_o step_n till_o it_o overtake_v he_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o achan_n trouble_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n trouble_v achan_n joshua_n 7._o 25._o the_o enemy_n make_v the_o saint_n drink_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n but_o they_o taste_v but_o the_o top_n which_o be_v medicinable_a but_o the_o lord_n justice_n reserve_v for_o he_o the_o dregs_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n for_o poison_n they_o chase_v the_o saint_n unjust_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o sea_n of_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n just_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n 3._o they_o must_v be_v cover_v with_o shame_n that_o war_n with_o zion_n psal._n 129._o 5._o first_o because_o she_o be_v god_n own_o spouse_n and_o delight_n he_o account_v her_o cause_n to_o be_v his_o her_o suffering_n he_o her_o enemy_n he_o and_o can_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o jealousy_n avenge_v her_o quarrel_n and_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o her_o adversary_n deut._n 32._o 43._o second_o because_o her_o son_n be_v the_o bless_a seed_n if_o mordecai_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n haman_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o and_o make_v no_o
out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o among_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a man_n hold_v his_o power_n still_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n work_v among_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o satan_n work_v in_o antichrist_n by_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o why_o 1._o satan_n reign_n be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 1_o that_o be_v his_o sceptre_n a_o wicked_a heart_n in_o which_o sin_n reign_v be_v his_o chair_n of_o estate_n but_o sin_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o 14._o 2._o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n whence_o wicked_a spirit_n 2._o be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o spiritual_a darkness_n of_o lie_n heresy_n false_a doctrine_n false_a worship_n and_o all_o work_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o world_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o he_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o hellish_a pharaoh_n and_o be_v get_v into_o goshen_n the_o church_n where_o light_n be_v ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n 3._o satan_n be_v the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o death_n by_o which_o necessary_a connexion_n appear_v 3._o who_o be_v his_o subject_n over_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_z wete_z a_o world_n of_o dead_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n destitute_a of_o the_o 1._o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o dead_a man_n lay_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o earth_n among_o these_o he_o rule_v as_o the_o demoniake_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n live_v among_o the_o grave_n and_o there_o tyrannize_v so_o do_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o another_o golgatha_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n be_v former_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o live_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o all_o true_a heart_a 1_o christian_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n 1._o thou_o fight_v against_o a_o conquer_a and_o bind_v enemy_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o lord_n dominion_n 2._o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o keep_v state_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thou_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v from_o the_o earth_n object_n if_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_o so_o afflict_v with_o horrible_a hellish_a and_o violent_a temptation_n answ._n 1._o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o power_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o full_a power_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o reserve_v wriggle_v power_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o may_v assault_v thou_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o hurt_v thou_o that_o be_v one_o of_o god_n choose_v neither_o by_o his_o temptation_n nor_o persecution_n for_o first_o though_o they_o may_v afflict_v and_o exercise_v thou_o yet_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v or_o extinguish_v thy_o faith_n second_o though_o they_o may_v trouble_v thou_o and_o hinder_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o moabite_n do_v israel_n by_o their_o wile_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v life_n and_o glory_n three_o though_o they_o may_v hinder_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o the_o right_a nor_o assure_a hope_n of_o thy_o happiness_n object_n i_o find_v these_o temptation_n prevail_v in_o i_o and_o if_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o sin_n i_o fear_v he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o i_o answ._n there_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o sin_n keep_v down_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o combat_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o best_a have_v sin_n but_o sin_n have_v not_o they_o the_o best_a slip_n and_o fall_v but_o lie_v not_o in_o fall_n the_o best_a do_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o habitual_o they_o trade_v not_o nor_o walk_v in_o sin_n at_o least_o with_o delight_n as_o man_n in_o a_o pleasant_a way_n the_o best_a have_v flesh_n but_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o although_o thou_o find_v sin_n present_a with_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v if_o thou_o sometime_o sin_v but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o tumble_v and_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o thou_o hate_v what_o thou_o do_v all_o be_v safe_a the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o all_o that_o 2._o here_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o trial_n to_o know_v our_o estate_n ii_o whether_o we_o belong_v to_o heaven_n or_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n if_o satan_n uphold_v his_o power_n and_o state_n in_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n within_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v apparent_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o part_n in_o thou_o nor_o thou_o in_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o enemy_n to_o grace_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o a_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n a_o son_n of_o disobedience_n a_o rebel_n against_o all_o thou_o hear_v be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o sin_n a_o hater_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v and_o discover_v they_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o dragon_n trade_n and_o walk_v in_o fraud_n lie_v accuse_v and_o envy_v god_n child_n do_v thou_o cast_v thyself_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o wilful_o excommunicate_v and_o separate_v thyself_o from_o god_n from_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n from_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n now_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v thou_o that_o for_o these_o accurse_a quality_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o christ_n victory_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v christ_n cast_v he_o out_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o who_o resemble_v he_o no_o confound_a shall_v you_o be_v together_o and_o eternal_o excommunicate_v from_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o instruction_n if_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o and_o let_v he_o enter_v no_o iii_o more_o when_o christ_n cast_v out_o a_o devil_n he_o say_v go_v out_o of_o he_o and_o enter_v into_o he_o no_o more_o so_o he_o never_o recover_v his_o power_n against_o the_o church_n again_o be_v once_o cast_v into_o the_o earth_n apostasy_n and_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v give_v he_o a_o strong_a and_o sure_a possession_n than_o before_o for_o he_o never_o come_v again_o but_o he_o bring_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n than_o himself_o and_o now_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o turn_v to_o worldly_a rudiment_n and_o that_o earthly_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n and_o antichristian_a idolatry_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n set_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o earthly_a power_n and_o policy_n thrust_v itself_o on_o the_o world_n by_o serpentine_a craft_n lie_v pretence_n of_o miracle_n martyrdom_n concord_n of_o doctor_n perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v the_o dragon_n rage_n and_o domineer_v in_o the_o earth_n whither_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o in_o that_o fleshly_a doctrine_n which_o carry_v away_o earthly_a and_o unstable_a man_n let_v he_o make_v spoil_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n among_o papist_n and_o idolater_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n let_v we_o keep_v that_o precious_a truth_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o michael_n have_v win_v for_o we_o shall_v we_o run_v after_o the_o dragon_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n consider_v hereunto_o 1._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o religion_n of_o god_n that_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o hateful_a and_o unnatural_a sin_n by_o licenses_fw-la pardon_n before_o and_o after_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n that_o exempt_v subject_n from_o law_n obedience_n oath_n and_o allegiance_n to_o prince_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n
man_n plain_o speak_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n to_o be_v wrong_v or_o dispossess_v out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o heart_n but_o like_o a_o old_a gadaren_n he_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n nestle_v in_o he_o than_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o by_o resist_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o endeavour_v to_o cast_v out_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n proclaim_v hereby_o not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o will_v hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o that_o further_v not_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o his_o power_n be_v a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o by_o make_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n their_o butt_n and_o mark_n to_o shoot_v their_o poison_a arrow_n of_o despite_n and_o bitterness_n well_o may_v they_o know_v that_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o dispossess_v he_o for_o therefore_o hate_v they_o the_o servant_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o master_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o office_n that_o the_o dragon_n enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o very_a proper_a work_n of_o the_o dragon_n this_o be_v so_o let_v so_o many_o as_o will_v show_v themselves_o friend_n of_o michael_n submit_v to_o his_o power_n hold_v it_o a_o singular_a privilege_n that_o we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o uphold_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o it_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v god_n oracle_n in_o the_o letter_n rom._n 3._o 2._o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o to_o lock_v up_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o christ_n power_n put_v forth_o itself_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o ourselves_o with_o mary_n that_o good_a part_n which_o when_o the_o outward_a ministry_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o it_o 3._o we_o learn_v hereby_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n iii_o final_a estate_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a for_o though_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v he_o never_o so_o fast_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o may_v come_v and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o demoniac_n who_o none_o can_v tame_v but_o in_o his_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n break_v all_o band_n and_o chain_n as_o samson_n do_v the_o green_a cord_n yet_o christ_n by_o one_o word_n tame_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o suppliant_a to_o he_o so_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o lust_n as_o with_o so_o many_o devil_n that_o break_v through_o all_o law_n and_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v spider_n web_n the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o flax_n on_o sampsons_n arm_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v tastelesse_a and_o despise_a as_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o profane_a esau_n yet_o time_n may_v come_v that_o christ_n may_v meet_v with_o these_o his_o powerful_a word_n may_v tame_v they_o and_o bring_v such_o out_o of_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n they_o be_v then_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o slander_n and_o false_a assertion_n who_o say_v we_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v or_o they_o be_v reprobate_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v he_o that_o be_v a_o idolater_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o be_v a_o hinderer_n of_o god_n word_n a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o it_o a_o scorner_n of_o godly_a person_n or_o exercise_n a_o defier_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a religion_n a_o persecutor_n to_o his_o power_n of_o innocent_a man_n this_o man_n be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o all_o god_n curse_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o damn_v but_o do_v we_o therefore_o exclude_v he_o from_o repentance_n do_v we_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n or_o stint_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o recall_v such_o a_o one_o at_o his_o pleasure_n may_v not_o this_o man_n who_o be_v a_o saul_n to_o day_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n threaten_v scorn_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o saint_n become_v a_o paul_n to_o morrow_n who_o can_v intercept_v christ_n in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o unhorse_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o down_o and_o tame_v he_o and_o make_v his_o scale_n fall_v off_o his_o eye_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v can_v he_o tame_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n and_o devil_n and_o can_v he_o tame_v and_o subdue_v wicked_a man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n far_o he_o go_v we_o say_v that_o never_o return_v but_o we_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o go_v so_o far_o whosoever_o therefore_o cast_v such_o scandalous_a and_o reproachful_a falsehood_n against_o godly_a preacher_n bewray_v either_o want_n of_o understanding_n of_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o desire_n malicious_o to_o accuse_v a_o fearful_a guiltiness_n of_o conscience_n which_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o look_v unto_o lest_z while_o it_o accuse_v itself_o for_o want_n of_o other_o accuser_n the_o lord_n say_v one_o day_n evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v 4._o as_o christ_n wherever_o he_o come_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o every_o christian_a four_o wherever_o he_o come_v must_v stand_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o every_o where_o according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o gift_n cast_v out_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o why_o first_o every_o soldier_n must_v stand_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o general_n in_o his_o war_n and_o our_o very_a name_n of_o christian_n show_v with_o who_o and_o under_o who_o we_o must_v take_v part_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o our_o vow_n open_o and_o solemn_o make_v bind_v we_o to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n for_o therein_o we_o have_v take_v our_o press-money_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o field_n three_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v share_v in_o his_o victory_n that_o as_o he_o do_v tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o must_v we_o four_o we_o be_v anoint_v as_o king_n to_o maintain_v war_n and_o to_o conquer_v satan_n and_o plant_v our_o battery_n against_o the_o wall_n of_o hellish_a jericho_n five_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n be_v in_o the_o member_n the_o head_n and_o member_n have_v but_o one_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 6._o christ_n breathe_v the_o same_o spirit_n on_o all_o his_o member_n joh._n 20_o 22._o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n in_o they_o both_o six_o we_o never_o want_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o we_o continual_o seek_v to_o cast_v down_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o from_o our_o happiness_n now_o the_o duty_n be_v enforce_v by_o so_o many_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v ask_v but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v most_o fruitful_o conversant_a in_o this_o service_n whereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o we_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o destroy_v his_o work_n without_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o call_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o within_o we_o we_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o first_o by_o get_v christ_n to_o come_v into_o we_o for_o it_o be_v christ_n presence_n that_o 1._o cast_v out_o the_o dragon_n and_o how_o may_v i_o get_v christ_n into_o i_o answ._n 1._o hear_v he_o knock_v in_o the_o ministry_n attend_v to_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n of_o threaten_v and_o direction_n for_o these_o be_v his_o knock_n by_o which_o he_o knock_v at_o many_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n revel_v 3._o 20._o 2._o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o we_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v in_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 3._o receive_v he_o by_o humility_n he_o dwell_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a
of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n enemy_n public_a enemy_n who_o through_o we_o wound_n god_n glory_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n some_o rise_v of_o private_a affection_n by_o which_o man_n be_v glad_a their_o injury_n be_v revenge_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a affection_n the_o other_o rise_v out_o of_o public_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v free_a from_o troublesome_a passion_n and_o affection_n of_o private_a hatred_n impatience_n wrath_n and_o private_a revenge_n and_o this_o the_o godly_a do_v and_o may_v exercise_v when_o they_o see_v god_n revenge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a still_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o like_a christian_a virtue_n this_o joy_n arise_v out_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o the_o other_o out_o of_o fleshly_a and_o these_o cause_n be_v especial_o three_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_v in_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o uncurable_a enemy_n who_o conversion_n rather_o they_o have_v desire_v 3._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n arise_v from_o and_o join_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o former_a be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o their_o joy_n not_o the_o destruction_n itself_o proper_o and_o simple_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o point_n by_o this_o explication_n we_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o the_o lord_n who_o need_v no_o praise_n from_o we_o be_v 1_o eternal_o happy_a in_o himself_o yet_o bind_v his_o church_n and_o people_n straight_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o dragon_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n on_o which_o he_o confer_v this_o mercy_n psal._n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o merit_n no_o desert_n or_o power_n in_o ourselves_o to_o help_v ourselves_o that_o all_o our_o rejoice_v dependence_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v in_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n three_o it_o be_v his_o rent_n and_o tribute_n due_a from_o we_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n it_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n we_o can_v repay_v to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n expect_v a_o sacrifice_n from_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o any_o oppression_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51._o 17._o if_o in_o prosperity_n now_o he_o expect_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o zion_n four_o it_o become_v the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a who_o feel_v the_o benefit_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a which_o ungodly_a man_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o pass_v by_o and_o taste_v not_o so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n he_o shall_v lose_v all_o his_o honour_n thus_o the_o lord_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o not_o from_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o godly_a must_n most_o excite_v themselves_o to_o joyful_a praise_n where_o they_o see_v god_n glory_n most_o manifest_v 2_o but_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n be_v a_o work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n glory_n shine_v out_o above_o the_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n especial_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o two_o attribute_n justice_n and_o mercy_n his_o powerful_a justice_n be_v see_v in_o break_v satan_n power_n to_o piece_n he_o make_v himself_o know_v by_o execute_v justice_n and_o by_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n upon_o such_o dragon_n as_o pharaoh_n nero_n haman_n julian_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v in_o his_o church_n first_o in_o that_o the_o overthrow_n of_o he_o and_o her_o enemy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o good_a favour_n towards_o she_o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o he_o now_o show_v himself_o mindful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n hear_v the_o sigh_n and_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n under_o their_o 24._o enemy_n oppression_n whereby_o he_o be_v now_o excite_v &_o rise_v up_o for_o their_o seasonable_a salvation_n four_o the_o take_a part_n with_o his_o people_n against_o the_o dragon_n argue_v his_o sympathy_n and_o near_a affection_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o undertake_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o feel_v after_o a_o sort_n &_o account_v their_o suffering_n as_o his_o own_o in_o thy_o great_a glory_n thou_o have_v overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o 7._o thou_o that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n who_o rise_v against_o israel_n and_o account_v of_o god_n as_o riser_n up_o against_o himself_o 3._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o thrust_v down_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n carry_v in_o it_o abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o kindle_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o unto_o zealous_a and_o abundant_a praise_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 29._o 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n but_o when_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o authority_n people_n rejoice_v and_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n in_o both_o for_o 1._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v god_n worship_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v hinder_v now_o contrary_o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v foil_v and_o good_a man_n come_v in_o their_o place_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v erect_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v declare_v king_n rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v these_o will_v know_v their_o duty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n these_o will_v do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n these_o will_v uphold_v the_o ark_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v encourage_v his_o servant_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v in_o place_n civil_a justice_n be_v neglect_v as_o judge_n 5._o 6._o in_o the_o day_n of_o shamger_n and_o jael_n the_o highway_n and_o town_n be_v unoccupied_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o danger_n and_o spoil_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o in_o for_o robber_n &_o oppressor_n wicked_a man_n like_o themselves_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o when_o religious_a man_n be_v advance_v civil_a justice_n and_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o main_a stay_n and_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v maintain_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o rust_v in_o the_o sheath_n but_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o list_v as_o israel_n do_v be_v without_o a_o king_n 3._o when_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o all_o high_a sin_n against_o moral_a and_o civil_a law_n and_o increase_v of_o sinner_n which_o like_o weed_n and_o vermin_v can_v scarce_o by_o great_a iudustry_n be_v destroy_v or_o keep_v under_o but_o when_o good_a man_n bear_v rule_v they_o will_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o will_v seek_v and_o take_v up_o to_o just_a correction_n drunkard_n that_o lie_v swill_v and_o swear_v and_o dice_v and_o card_v by_o day_n and_o night_n they_o will_v gather_v up_o such_o as_o lie_v and_o wallow_v like_o swine_n in_o the_o street_n who_o have_v they_o not_o better_a help_n than_o their_o own_o will_v be_v bury_v alive_a in_o the_o mire_n under_o such_o government_n as_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v nip_v and_o keep_v under_o so_o will_v righteous_a man_n increase_v as_o under_o a_o fair_a gleam_n of_o encouragement_n pro._n 28._o 28._o 4._o where_o wicked_a man_n bear_v rule_v as_o all_o sin_n be_v suffer_v so_o be_v god_n justice_n letin_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o plague_n public_a and_o personal_a they_o bring_v evil_a on_o the_o place_n sometime_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n sometime_o poverty_n and_o want_v and_o a_o general_a curse_n upon_o man_n calling_n and_o estate_n for_o want_v of_o reform_v open_a abuse_n sometime_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o frivolous_a suit_n like_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o abimelech_n and_o consume_v sichem_n and_o from_o sichem_n and_o consume_v abimelech_n sometime_o by_o drive_v away_o the_o light_n and_o removing_z the_o candlestick_n from_o a_o unhappy_a and_o unworthy_a people_n to_o some_o that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n whereas_o where_o godly_a man_n be_v exalt_v
in_o their_o stead_n god_n plague_n be_v remove_v and_o turn_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n i._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v every_o private_a christian_n instruction_n we_o must_v therefore_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n kingdom_n &_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o first_o when_o in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n throw_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n none_o of_o we_o but_o profess_v his_o part_n in_o that_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n from_o those_o dreadful_a enemy_n sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n as_o this_o be_v the_o high_a raise_a mercy_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o so_o ought_v it_o chief_o to_o raise_v our_o spiritual_a joy_n to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o prick_v for_o we_o revel_v 15._o 3._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o go_v back_o as_o the_o nine_o leper_n to_o give_v praise_n but_o challenge_v our_o own_o dulness_n who_o can_v as_o soon_o forget_v such_o good_a turn_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v the_o good_a turn_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 40_o 23._o so_o likewise_o when_o we_o see_v our_o temporal_a enemy_n who_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o malice_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n but_o be_v muzzle_v hamper_v and_o fall_v before_o we_o now_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o psal._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a rejoice_v and_o sing_v to_o thy_o name_n for_o that_o my_o enemy_n be_v turn_v back_o and_o thou_o have_v maintain_v my_o right_n psalm_n 22._o save_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o brethren_n but_o with_o this_o pure_a affection_n only_o as_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o so_o far_o resist_v we_o as_o we_o seek_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o second_o without_o ourselves_o we_o must_v break_v forth_o into_o praise_n when_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v down_o in_o other_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a when_o we_o see_v the_o hold_n of_o ignorance_n error_n wickedness_n overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o hellish_a jericho_n batter_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o ram_n horn_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o see_v country_n or_o person_n convert_v and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o tent_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v out_o and_o enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n thus_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n have_v be_v send_v out_o return_v to_o christ_n with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subdue_v unto_o we_o nay_o our_o lord_n himself_o rejoice_v that_o satan_n fall_v down_o like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n or_o if_o we_o see_v the_o temporal_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n overthrow_v if_o we_o see_v amalec_n strike_v down_o before_o israel_n haman_n devise_v break_v antichrists_n power_n weaken_v and_o lessen_v popish_a force_n repulse_v do_v we_o see_v pharaoh_n chariot_n and_o his_o host_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o captain_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15._o 4._o do_v we_o see_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o sea_n cover_v they_o that_o they_o sink_v as_o lead_v in_o the_o mighty_a water_n as_o our_o enemy_n do_v in_o 88_o do_v we_o see_v hellish_a powder-plot_n dig_v as_o doepe_v as_o hell_n prevent_v and_o the_o digger_n fall_v into_o their_o own_o pit_n how_o shall_v we_o now_o take_v up_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o triumph_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v psal._n 126._o 4._o now_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o this_o praise_n 2._o mean_v to_o attain_v it_o 3._o motive_n to_o it_o i._o for_o rule_n of_o direction_n our_o text_n have_v four_o condition_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o praise_n &_o honour_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la for_o god_n only_o can_v overthrow_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n he_o only_o have_v power_n above_o the_o dragon_n the_o church_n victory_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v exod._n 15._o 1._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o judg._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 3._o 8._o 2._o so_o soon_o as_o we_o see_v the_o victory_n so_o soon_o shall_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o lord_n praise_n as_o the_o church_n here_o we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o our_o vow_n nor_o suffer_v the_o blessing_n to_o grow_v stale_a before_o we_o have_v perform_v they_o israel_n on_o the_o shore_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o sea_n bank_n then_o sing_v israel_n exod._n 15._o 1._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n 17._o they_o consecrate_v the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o the_o victory_n to_o the_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n so_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n affect_v we_o and_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v warm_a with_o it_o we_o must_v praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o as_o here_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n for_o this_o great_a victory_n so_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n our_o praise_n must_v be_v a_o great_a victory_n call_v for_o a_o great_a voice_n of_o many_o the_o blessing_n confer_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a must_v joy_v in_o so_o common_a mercy_n none_o must_v sit_v out_o none_o must_v say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o 4._o as_o the_o church_n here_o so_o must_v we_o sing_v out_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n name_n not_o with_o a_o cold_a affection_n but_o with_o a_o mighty_a fervency_n and_o ardour_n of_o spirit_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o other_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o this_o hearty_a and_o spiritual_a fervency_n be_v the_o lowdnesse_n of_o the_o voice_n which_o god_n require_v and_o how_o can_v he_o kindle_v or_o inflame_v another_o who_o himself_o be_v not_o warm_a or_o kindle_v ii_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o earnest_o to_o affect_v the_o prosperity_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o feel_v member_n and_o sharer_n of_o her_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n prefer_v the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n sound_v affection_n will_v imprinta_fw-la sound_n notice_n of_o blessing_n which_o else_o pass_v away_o as_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o 3_o not_o to_o forget_v but_o remember_v god_n merciful_a deliverance_n psalm_n 103._o 1._o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o forget_v thou_o can_v not_o praise_v and_o if_o thou_o praise_v not_o thou_o will_v forget_v they_o to_o this_o end_n write_v and_o register_v they_o make_v a_o day-booke_n of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 102._o 18._o let_v it_o be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o the_o people_n not_o yet_o bear_v may_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o thyself_o look_v back_o upon_o one_o may_v find_v out_o and_o espy_v many_o other_o 3._o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o raise_v monument_n of_o they_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o stone_n in_o gilgal_n the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o imposition_n of_o name_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o they_o they_o may_v tell_v their_o child_n the_o passover_n be_v institute_v among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o that_o the_o child_n in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v know_v how_o god_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n and_o pass_v over_o israel_n exod._n 12._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o tell_v our_o child_n of_o 88_o of_o the_o powder-treason_n and_o other_o deliverance_n and_o make_v much_o of_o their_o monument_n to_o the_o perpetual_a glory_n of_o god_n shame_n of_o papist_n and_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o often_o recount_v the_o great_a benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o the_o
wicked_a enemy_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o by_o these_o overthrow_v the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n be_v daunt_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n discourage_v from_o their_o mischievous_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o god_n plague_n on_o the_o egyptian_n stop_v their_o unreasonable_a violence_n against_o israel_n yea_o however_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v harden_v to_o destruction_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v leave_v themselves_o bare_a and_o naked_a to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v they_o with_o their_o jewel_n and_o how_o have_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n feel_v by_o our_o enemy_n make_v they_o less_o bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a mischief_n yea_o rather_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v at_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n with_o we_o 2._o by_o the_o dreadful_a overthrow_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n set_v up_o his_o church_n and_o make_v even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o submit_v and_o stoop_v to_o she_o psalm_n 18._o 44._o when_o david_n sword_n prevail_v in_o the_o lord_n battle_n stranger_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n though_o dissemble_o the_o proud_a aramite_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o wiih_o halter_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 20._o 31._o 2._o chron._n 32._o 22._o when_o that_o memorable_a judgement_n be_v execute_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assur_n and_o his_o proud_a army_n many_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v offering_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v magnify_v thenceforth_o of_o all_o nation_n so_o by_o the_o fearful_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o proud_a herod_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o word_n to_o prosper_v and_o believer_n to_o multiply_v act._n 12_o 23._o 24._o 3._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o wicked_a man_n they_o themselves_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o persecute_v be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o their_o own_o if_o balaam_n in_o his_o prosperity_n wish_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n what_o do_v he_o when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 31._o 8._o and_o when_o the_o egyptian_n be_v hurl_v among_o the_o wave_n do_v they_o not_o wish_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o mean_a israelite_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o now_o brave_a it_o out_o against_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o also_o when_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v and_o begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o iii_o motive_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o end_n propose_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o when_o in_o overthrow_v the_o dragon_n he_o show_v forth_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o power_n justice_n hatred_n of_o sin_n revenge_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o mercy_n care_n and_o love_n of_o his_o church_n the_o overmastering_a of_o her_o enemy_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o proud_a adversary_n and_o the_o encourage_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o as_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n end_n so_o we_o can_v disappoint_v he_o of_o this_o end_n without_o our_o own_o great_a prejudice_n for_o as_o thankful_a praise_n for_o old_a mercy_n invite_v new_a so_o ingratitude_n be_v a_o bundle_n of_o many_o sin_n hinder_v the_o course_n and_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v continue_v &_o perpetuate_v mercy_n to_o ourselus_o we_o must_v not_o deprive_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o due_a praise_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v manifest_v his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o have_v the_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o church_n to_o beget_v in_o they_o more_o love_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o promote_a his_o kingdom_n hence_o himself_o please_v to_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o feast_n &_o special_a service_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o mercy_n &_o deliverance_n as_o the_o paslover_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n house_n in_o slay_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n &_o save_v they_o from_o the_o revenge_a angel_n and_o in_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n he_o appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o providence_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o they_o from_o all_o enemy_n while_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o wall_a town_n but_o in_o tabernacle_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 4._o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o after_o their_o victory_n will_v institute_v public_a solemnity_n to_o their_o god_n in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v day_n and_o temple_n to_o they_o for_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v christian_n come_v behind_o they_o and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v after_o victory_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o brag_v and_o swear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v their_o song_n to_o the_o lord_n 5._o we_o can_v better_v or_o like_a to_o our_o life_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v ourselves_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v solemn_o and_o triumphant_o sing_v and_o sound_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o their_o final_a deliverance_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o angel_n saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o heaven_n shall_v join_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n must_v resemble_v and_o begin_v this_o life_n of_o heaven_n and_o see_v all_o other_o service_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n shall_v cease_v and_o only_o this_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o it_o cease_v not_o upon_o earth_n this_o doctrine_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o such_o as_o grieve_v and_o repine_v at_o her_o prosperity_n and_o happy_a victory_n for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o rejoice_v not_o in_o her_o joy_n nor_o a_o son_n of_o this_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o glad_a in_o her_o prosperity_n be_v it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o rejoice_v when_o he_o see_v the_o vengeance_n psalm_n 58._o 10._o what_o be_v he_o then_o that_o pine_v when_o he_o see_v god_n revenge_n pour_v on_o the_o head_n of_o his_o adversary_n 1._o such_o as_o grieve_v when_o antichrists_n kingdom_n be_v shake_v when_o they_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o defeat_v his_o force_n and_o can_v contain_v or_o conceal_v themselves_o but_o by_o magnify_v the_o catholic_a captain_n and_o contemptuous_a discourse_n against_o the_o protestant_n force_n bewray_v what_o they_o be_v and_o on_o what_o part_n they_o stand_v good_a subject_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v while_o they_o bewray_v such_o sure_a affection_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n our_o religion_n our_o country_n our_o king_n and_o our_o king_n child_n and_o good_a soldier_n to_o christ_n and_o trusty_a who_o be_v sorry_a when_o their_o general_n get_v a_o victory_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o to_o impute_v their_o boldness_n more_o to_o want_v of_o grace_n in_o disclaim_v the_o truth_n or_o want_v of_o wit_n in_o such_o discovery_n of_o themselves_o 2._o such_o as_o rage_n and_o storm_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o popery_n so_o shameless_a and_o foolish_a be_v some_o ignorant_a sot_n and_o so_o earnest_o set_v for_o their_o popish_a dagon_n that_o if_o they_o hear_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o dote_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o tumult_n as_o the_o ephesian_n for_o their_o diana_n it_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o to_o revile_v the_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o lie_n and_o charge_v they_o with_o ignorance_n or_o falsification_n but_o what_o need_v clear_a evidence_n to_o cast_v they_o for_o treachery_n against_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o holy_a religion_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o if_o folly_n itself_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o they_o will_v forbear_v 3._o such_o as_o cannor_n endure_v our_o solemnity_n and_o day_n of_o public_a joy_n for_o our_o deliverance_n against_o the_o bloody_a papist_n but_o as_o viper_n swell_v with_o poison_n and_o grief_n that_o their_o mother_n have_v any_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n from_o such_o destruction_n as_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o wretch_n but_o papist_n or_o devil_n the_o barbarous_a heathen_n can_v not_o express_v their_o joy_n sufficient_o in_o their_o triumph_n &_o gratulatory_a rite_n
inheritance_n his_o choice_n his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o which_o how_o can_v he_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v tyrant_n either_o to_o destroy_v it_o or_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o 14._o possession_n four_o the_o church_n be_v his_o kingdom_n which_o must_v have_v no_o end_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v it_o the_o enemy_n will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o can_v pass_v in_o any_o other_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n 3._o because_o first_o he_o alone_o will_v be_v know_v the_o only_a god_n that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o who_o all_o flesh_n must_v resort_v psal._n 65._o 2._o second_o he_o to_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a belong_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lesser_a but_o he_o only_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o save_v his_o people_n from_o spiritual_a hellish_a and_o eternal_a danger_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o will_v perfect_v his_o salvation_n by_o add_v temporal_a and_o external_a three_o for_o his_o glory_n sake_n he_o will_v be_v see_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o such_o time_n and_o manner_n as_o none_o else_o can_v save_v as_o in_o many_o miraculous_a deliverance_n which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v ascribe_v only_o to_o his_o hand_n israel_n must_v be_v save_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o outcast_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n must_v make_v they_o a_o way_n and_o become_v a_o wall_n to_o they_o and_o a_o well_o to_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o follower_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o jordan_n must_v run_v back_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o starve_v heaven_n must_v afford_v they_o a_o daily_a harvest_n and_o a_o rock_n must_v yield_v they_o water_v forty_o year_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n the_o sun_n must_v stand_v still_o and_o the_o moon_n stay_v her_o course_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n must_v behold_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n how_o miraculous_o be_v jonah_n save_v when_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o double_a grave_n twofold_a instruction_n arise_v hence_o to_o the_o church_n i._n and_o people_n of_o god_n first_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o needs_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v beset_v as_o israel_n at_o the_o sea_n side_n or_o if_o we_o be_v chase_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o sea_n now_o to_o stand_v still_o and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o quest._n how_o may_v we_o wait_v aright_o for_o the_o lord_n salvation_n answ._n 1._o become_v believer_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v save_v zion_n establish_v thy_o faith_n in_o this_o promise_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v beset_v with_o sorrow_n pain_n peril_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n now_o say_v salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o job_n if_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o beware_v of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o thrust_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thrust_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o may_v suspend_v his_o salvation_n from_o his_o saint_n long_o than_o be_v for_o their_o ease_n bewail_v thy_o sin_n remove_v by_o repentance_n that_o partition_n which_o thou_o have_v thrust_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n psalm_n 119._o 155._o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o from_o the_o godly_a yet_o often_o not_o so_o near_o they_o as_o they_o desire_v because_o they_o be_v not_o get_v so_o near_o god_n by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o invocation_n as_o he_o desire_v dan._n 9_o 12._o all_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v out_o against_o all_o israel_n and_o josh._n 7._o 11._o 12._o israel_n have_v sin_v a_o sin_n and_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v he_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o save_v his_o people_n 3._o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n direct_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v not_o a_o squint_a at_o man_n or_o mean_n nor_o think_v all_o lose_v if_o they_o set_v not_o in_o for_o thy_o help_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n who_o salvation_n be_v need_v they_o not_o to_o work_v by_o second_o all_o mean_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v use_v any_o man_n or_o mean_n as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o the_o church_n must_v sing_v as_o here_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n three_o no_o mean_n may_v share_v in_o his_o glory_n nor_o obscure_v or_o darken_v it_o second_o it_o teach_v to_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o here_o the_o church_n do_v for_o 20._o first_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v our_o song_n the_o church_n here_o make_v the_o author_n of_o her_o salvation_n the_o matter_n of_o her_o song_n so_o exod._n 15._o 2._o gnozzi_fw-fr vezimrath_n jah_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n it_o be_v equal_a that_o the_o honour_n of_o salvation_n be_v return_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v she_o be_v deliver_v that_o after-age_n may_v repair_v in_o like_a danger_n to_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o only_a salvation_n be_v see_v psalm_n 102._o 18._o and_o esa._n 38._o 19_o three_o for_o ourselves_o we_o above_o all_o people_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o salvation_n and_o say_v now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n time_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n when_o our_o nation_n lie_v in_o darkness_n in_o idolatry_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o image_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n worship_v block_n and_o stone_n and_o crust_n of_o bread_n the_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n be_v palpable_a like_o that_o of_o egypt_n wherein_o no_o man_n can_v stir_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o ignorance_n have_v set_v he_o but_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v pity_n upon_o we_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o we_o as_o his_o people_n possess_v our_o kingdom_n our_o prince_n and_o people_n with_o light_n truth_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o salvation_n now_o be_v antichrist_n detect_v darkness_n dispel_v idol_n displace_v massmonger_n and_o godmaker_n cast_v out_o now_o be_v salvation_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o sweep_v out_o that_o antichristian_a vermin_n fright_v away_o those_o unclean_a bird_n pull_v down_o their_o cage_n over_o their_o head_n and_o make_v the_o happy_a restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o birthday_n to_o our_o country_n and_o this_o english_a nation_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o when_o that_o invincible_a navy_n as_o they_o term_v it_o advance_v itself_o with_o a_o catholic_a strength_n to_o swallow_v up_o our_o nation_n at_o one_o morsel_n they_o want_v not_o his_o holiness_n help_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v our_o prince_n and_o people_n they_o want_v no_o engine_n of_o torture_n and_o cruelty_n no_o cutthroat_n to_o exercise_v they_o they_o bring_v over_o heir_n for_o our_o land_n be_v provide_v of_o choice_n man_n design_v to_o bishopric_n our_o baronry_n our_o dignity_n our_o live_n our_o office_n of_o council_n and_o state_n all_o be_v their_o own_o but_o no_o soon_o they_o appear_v in_o our_o coast_n but_o now_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o will_v show_v the_o romish_a and_o babylon_n balaam_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n nor_o curse_v against_o jacob_n and_o make_v his_o ambassador_n know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o power_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o curse_a cruelty_n and_o covetousness_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o element_n fire_n water_n and_o wind_n fight_v against_o proud_a sisera_n but_o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o do_v we_o but_o look_v on_o while_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n make_v the_o confusion_n of_o that_o armado_n the_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n add_v to_o this_o the_o hellish_a powder-plot_n when_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o king_n and_o all_o his_o three_o kingdom_n be_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o the_o stroke_n lift_v
faith_n in_o that_o diabolical_a mean_n nor_o far_o than_o thou_o bewraye_v distrust_n infidelity_n contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n as_o eliah_n say_v to_o ahaziah_n be_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o baalzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n that_o seek_v to_o witch_n first_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n if_o the_o word_n have_v prevail_v to_o heal_v his_o infidelity_n he_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o witch_n faith_n make_v no_o such_o haste_n second_o he_o be_v one_o that_o careless_o or_o malicious_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o manifest_v and_o open_a contempt_n of_o he_o pharaoh_n despise_v the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o sorcerer_n saul_n for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v give_v over_o to_o seek_v to_o witch_n he_o do_v it_o not_o before_o god_n be_v go_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o 11._o three_o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n pharaoh_n and_o manasses_n who_o for_o conspire_v with_o devil_n name_v in_o the_o text_n as_o a_o outrageous_a and_o transcendent_a sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n 4._o the_o help_n thou_o câ—nâ—â—_n get_v from_o they_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o hurt_n by_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n seldom_o cure_v the_o body_n but_o he_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v he_o not_o a_o devil_n as_o well_o cure_v as_o kill_v second_o he_o seldom_o remove_v the_o evil_a either_o far_o or_o long_o but_o sometime_o return_v it_o again_o in_o some_o other_o kind_n or_o person_n in_o child_n servant_n or_o cattle_n hence_o be_v the_o common_a observation_n that_o such_o person_n never_o thrive_v after_o it_o but_o all_o go_v back_o with_o they_o three_o if_o thou_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o know_v 1._o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o action_n by_o the_o success_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n 2._o thou_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o robber_n shall_v rufsle_v and_o live_v gallant_o by_o take_v of_o purse_n 5._o consider_v this_o never_o do_v good_a and_o religious_a man_n in_o scripture_n seek_v to_o a_o witch_n and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o do_v his_o work_n what_o be_v thou_o or_o what_o can_v thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o consolation_n if_o salvation_n be_v iii_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o endure_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n salvation_n endure_v 1._o the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n be_v found_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o force_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o strong_a city_n salvation_n have_v god_n set_v for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n esa._n 26._o 1._o he_o that_o must_v scale_v these_o wall_n must_v first_o scale_v heaven_n itself_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n zech._n 25._o how_o can_v the_o enemy_n make_v a_o inroad_n or_o incursion_n 3._o all_o satanical_a and_o antichristian_a force_n must_v combine_v and_o plot_n in_o vain_a to_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o can_v assoon_o hinder_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o turn_v back_o the_o whirlwind_n into_o his_o place_n as_o turn_v away_o the_o lord_n salvation_n from_o his_o church_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v many_o potent_a enemy_n and_o mighty_a object_n force_n and_o strong_a army_n levy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o prince_n against_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o see_v no_o help_n no_o likely_a power_n to_o keep_v from_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o i_o answer_v i._o salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v more_o answ._n mighty_a to_o save_v than_o they_o to_o spoil_v else_o will_v they_o soon_o prove_v too_o puissant_a for_o the_o little_a city_n of_o god_n 2_o thou_o see_v no_o help_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o far_o off_o psalm_n 85._o 9_o sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v near_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o land_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o seasonable_o and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v esa._n 46._o 13._o the_o time_n hasten_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v sing_v now_o be_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n now_o have_v the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o salvation_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o other_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n by_o strength_n be_v mean_v the_o mighty_a arm_n of_o god_n which_o have_v two_o property_n of_o power_n the_o former_a to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o latter_a to_o subdue_v all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o his_o will_n and_o power_n for_o this_o strength_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o adversary_n power_n and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o none_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v psalm_n 118._o 16._o partly_o in_o the_o world_n partly_o in_o the_o church_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o latter_a our_o text_n proper_o speak_v by_o kingdom_n in_o scripture_n be_v mean_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o who_o appertain_v all_o kingdom_n this_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o appropriate_v to_o god_n the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v original_o and_o in_o 28._o his_o own_o right_n all_o other_o in_o the_o creature_n be_v sovereignty_n derive_v and_o delegate_v dan._n 2._o 27._o 2._o that_o special_a administration_n and_o government_n 15._o which_o he_o exercise_v in_o set_v up_o and_o uphold_v his_o church_n at_o which_o our_o text_n aim_v the_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o only_o by_o grace_n in_o that_o we_o only_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o we_o live_v happy_o and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o new_a creation_n in_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n now_o whereas_o this_o special_a kingdom_n be_v either_o of_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o former_a be_v here_o mean_v even_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o dragon_n special_o oppose_v who_o resist_v not_o so_o much_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n nor_o at_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o most_o fierce_o assail_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v plain_o convince_v by_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o now_o the_o lord_n doct._n have_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n where_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v rule_v in_o darkness_n idolatry_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o saint_n ought_v to_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v god_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o prevail_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n rev._n 11._o 15._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n &_o his_o christ_n these_o be_v loud_a voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n reign_v by_o the_o prince_n among_o he_o &_o their_o subject_n and_o indeed_o a_o good_a heart_n see_v jesus_n christ_n manifest_v his_o royal_a administration_n and_o thereby_o take_v up_o with_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n can_v conceal_v nor_o contain_v this_o joy_n but_o must_v vent_v and_o express_v it_o as_o jethro_n exod._n 18._o 9_o rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n the_o lord_n do_v for_o israel_n he_o inward_o rejoice_v he_o confess_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 10._o and_o afterward_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v israel_n from_o pharaoh_n bondage_n which_o mercy_n he_o twice_o express_v and_o david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n offer_v free_o to_o the_o temple_n rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_a god_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n 1_o
unto_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v their_o wage_n but_o that_o of_o elimas_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o deputy_n from_o hear_v paul_n nor_o paul_n from_o preach_v seek_v to_o pervert_v he_o from_o that_o he_o hear_v for_o which_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o righteousness_n that_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n of_o a_o pharisee_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v such_o as_o will_v enter_v be_v most_o damnable_a four_o many_o other_o sin_n against_o this_o truth_n who_o cast_v their_o taunt_n upon_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o as_o those_o who_o run_v after_o christ_n and_o flock_n to_o sermon_n these_o be_v yet_o no_o subject_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n act._n 13._o 45._o who_o be_v enrage_v to_o see_v the_o gentile_n so_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o preach_n of_o paul_n 2._o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o to_o testify_v our_o joy_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n prevail_v a_o heart_n zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n &_o thirst_v after_o man_n salvation_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a earthly_a happiness_n to_o see_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n multiply_v by_o the_o daily_a addition_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 41._o and_o to_o see_v satan_n fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n sin_n master_v sinner_n convert_v enemy_n stop_v or_o revenge_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a 2_o thess._n 1._o 2._o second_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v therefore_o also_o we_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v three_o they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n jerusalem_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o their_o chief_a joy_n but_o especial_o our_o joy_n must_v abound_v when_o our_o lord_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o near_o we_o as_o first_o in_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n we_o shall_v pray_v to_o see_v and_o rejoice_v in_o see_v our_o prince_n and_o ruler_n cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lamb_n keep_v themselves_o bound_v within_o that_o commission_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o he_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v oppose_v by_o all_o their_o power_n tyrannical_a enemy_n who_o delight_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n as_o water_n advance_v the_o word_n sacrament_n ministry_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n sincere_a and_o undefiled_a cherish_v godly_a pastor_n and_o minister_n uphold_v holy_a discipline_n to_o reform_v or_o cut_v off_o evil_a member_n encourage_v the_o religious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n professor_n of_o piety_n shun_v evil_a man_n chase_v idolater_n and_o profane_a person_n out_o of_o presence_n and_o resist_v the_o underminer_n and_o resister_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o by_o secret_a fraud_n or_o open_a force_n all_o sceptre_n that_o uphold_v not_o christ_n sceptre_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o at_o court_n will_v be_v the_o easy_a hold_v up_o in_o the_o country_n second_o in_o our_o city_n and_o town_n if_o a_o eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a town_n as_o this_o be_v yield_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o beacon_n to_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o as_o a_o mother_n city_n once_o open_v to_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o if_o god_n ordinance_n have_v prevail_v in_o this_o town_n that_o the_o governor_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o god_n house_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n former_o that_o god_n sabbaths_n be_v sanctify_v which_o none_o look_v after_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n appear_v among_o you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v true_o that_o scarce_o the_o mean_a village_n about_o you_o but_o will_v give_v both_o more_o countenance_n and_o more_o maintenance_n to_o a_o lecture_n than_o this_o corporation_n do_v what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v pattern_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o not_o the_o spectacle_n of_o unquencheable_a discord_n and_o faction_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o we_o may_v see_v good_a man_n encourage_v vicious_a person_n correct_v incorrigible_a outcast_n cast_v out_o &_o all_o man_n bring_v at_o least_o outward_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o ghrist_n three_o in_o our_o own_o house_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v it_o when_o god_n kingdom_n be_v come_v into_o our_o family_n when_o our_o house_n be_v a_o bethel_n the_o wife_n be_v a_o joint-heire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n with_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o sing_v hosanna_n to_o christ_n cur_n servant_n god_n servant_n and_o our_o kindred_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o need_v not_o bid_v man_n rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o of_o which_o joy_n be_v carnal_a but_o where_o be_v the_o heart_n fear_v god_n who_o more_o rejoice_v when_o they_o prove_v godly_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o see_v their_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o c_o how_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o family_n when_o the_o husband_n check_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n frown_v on_o his_o son_n because_o he_o be_v bookish_a and_o diligent_a in_o read_v and_o good_a exercise_n the_o master_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o servant_n that_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o his_o service_n o_o hypocrite_n how_o can_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hunt_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o family_n know_v thou_o not_o only_o want_v grace_v but_o hate_v it_o four_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n especial_o to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n set_v up_o there_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o assure_a and_o last_a joy_n matth._n 13._o 44._o he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n go_v away_o rejoice_v and_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v it_o the_o eunuch_n convert_v go_v away_o rejoice_v no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v also_o christian_a joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o kingdom_n within_o we_o stand_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14._o 17._o quest._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o christ_n reign_v in_o i_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o i_o ans._n 1._o if_o our_o enemy_n be_v daily_o weaken_v satan_n foil_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v if_o we_o stand_v with_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n he_o reign_v over_o we_o 2._o if_o law_n of_o evil_a be_v reverse_v and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n obey_v now_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o live_v by_o the_o law_n of_o canaan_n 3._o if_o in_o stead_n of_o reign_a sin_n grace_n reign_n in_o we_o as_o rom._n 5._o 21._o christ_n reign_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v when_o we_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v our_o last_o master_n best_o as_o servant_n do_v 3._o if_o we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o must_v we_o mourn_v kingdom_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n kingdom_n win_v so_o little_a ground_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i._o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o great_a potentate_n of_o europe_n to_o war_n against_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o yield_v their_o throne_n crown_n wealth_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o antichrist_n the_o chief_a adversary_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o their_o power_n thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n who_o because_o he_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v and_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o gather_v and_o cherish_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a professor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n they_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n with_o proscription_n and_o banishment_n as_o man_n only_o unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o dominion_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n mourn_v when_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_v mother_n to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o fierce_a dragon_n tyrannize_a and_o waste_v the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v most_o resistance_n against_o he_o chase_v the_o
wicked_a man_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o luke_o 19_o 27._o but_o cast_v off_o his_o yoke_n and_o tread_v his_o sceptre_n under_o foot_n enemy_n to_o his_o word_n be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o as_o first_o such_o as_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 11._o 19_o and_o the_o ruler_n to_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o we_o charge_v you_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o this_o name_n act_n 4._o 17._o and_o 5._o 28._o second_o such_o as_o consult_v evil_a against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o colcur_n and_o pretence_n like_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n yet_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n why_o because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o john_n 8._o 37._o violence_v of_o christ_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o member_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ._n three_o such_o as_o snuff_v and_o murmur_v at_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o conceive_v wrath_n where_o they_o shall_v apply_v the_o truth_n for_o their_o own_o reformation_n john_n 6._o 41._o they_o murmur_v because_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n why_o he_o preach_v himself_o and_o have_v his_o own_o end_n and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o we_o what_o call_n have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o busy_a but_o what_o be_v it_o not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v can_v thou_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n oh_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o stand_v thus_o in_o enmity_n against_o christ_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n one_o day_n with_o one_o word_n shall_v smite_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n as_o all_o his_o apprehender_n joh._n 18._o 6._o and_o thou_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v crush_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n ps._n 2._o 9_o 3._o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o delude_a army_n regular_a and_o secular_a be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o disthron_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o his_o power_n and_o regency_n and_o now_o they_o fight_v with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o politic_a plot_n abroad_o their_o force_n be_v every_o where_o prepare_v with_o death_n &_o destruction_n in_o all_o their_o way_n at_o home_o their_o friend_n fight_v with_o lie_n slander_n and_o such_o other_o weapon_n as_o beseem_v their_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a religion_n be_v their_o religion_n truth_n and_o from_o truth_n it_o will_v not_o need_v such_o weapon_n to_o support_v it_o but_o can_v they_o prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n no_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v slay_v both_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o troop_n lead_v by_o he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n re._n 17._o 14._o they_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v and_o will_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o elect_n who_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n and_o who_o blood_n â—_o they_o have_v shed_v like_o water_n and_o there_o with_o water_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o flow_a sea_n 4._o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o indifferent_a man_n as_o have_v power_n place_n and_o call_z out_o of_o policy_n and_o self-seeking_a be_v content_a and_o silent_a to_o see_v popery_n prevail_v and_o do_v not_o stand_v out_o in_o these_o time_n to_o help_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n against_o his_o enemy_n i_o mean_v especial_o those_o minister_n that_o do_v not_o their_o uttermost_a to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n nor_o to_o confirm_v their_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o same_o for_o as_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n that_o shall_v see_v and_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o claim_v all_o royal_a authority_n &_o make_v edict_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o faction_n so_o be_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v patient_o digest_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o pard_n on_o sin_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o proclaim_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o church_n &_o by_o fraud_n &_o force_n compel_v man_n to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n &_o forehead_n sure_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v short_o overtake_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o take_v on_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n so_o shall_v it_o meet_v with_o all_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o discover_v he_o not_o nor_o discover_v themselves_o against_o he_o 5._o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v enemy_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o civil_a prince_n the_o arch-rebel_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v popery_n neither_o can_v those_o papist_n which_o hold_v the_o principle_n of_o jesuited_a priest_n at_o this_o day_n but_o be_v rebel_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a king_n for_o 1._o they_o must_v hold_v our_o king_n a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o under_o his_o power_n to_o be_v king_n or_o not_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n when_o necessity_n require_v say_v bellarmine_n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 3._o c._n 23._o 2._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v other_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o please_v to_o call_v he_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o may_v constrain_v they_o by_o excommunication_n bell._n ibid._n 3._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o subject_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n if_o heretical_a or_o tyrannical_a and_o although_o christian_n do_v not_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v force_v for_o by_o right_n they_o may_v if_o they_o have_v power_n enough_o bell._n ibid._n neither_o do_v they_o use_v cunning_a when_o they_o want_v power_n as_o now_o our_o catholic_n and_o honest_a powder-traytor_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o patience_n and_o suffering_n neither_o be_v it_o expedient_a in_o those_o time_n to_o do_v all_o that_o law_n and_o right_o admit_v mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o but_o in_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n such_o as_o have_v undertake_v the_o kill_n of_o tyrant_n have_v be_v in_o high_a estimation_n say_v he_o and_o commend_v the_o person_n and_o fact_n of_o clement_n on_o henry_n 3_o 4._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o although_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 1._o yet_o s._n paul_n never_o add_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o power_n excommunicate_a or_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o other_o be_v mere_a contrary_n for_o à _fw-fr depose_a king_n be_v no_o long_o a_o high_a power_n suarez_n defence_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o bellarmine_n against_o barclay_n c._n 3._o introduce_v the_o pope_n answer_v the_o people_n which_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o depose_a king_n thus_o i_o do_v not_o free_v thou_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a commandment_n when_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o the_o tie_n of_o obedience_n for_o i_o do_v not_o permit_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o obey_v thy_o king_n which_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o i_o make_v he_o that_o be_v thy_o king_n to_o be_v so_o no_o long_o as_o a_o servant_n set_v at_o liberty_n be_v bind_v no_o long_o to_o that_o master_n 5._o they_o must_v hold_v that_o clerk_n be_v no_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n so_o say_v the_o cardinal_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o 30._o this_o age_n be_v lawful_a superior_n and_o judge_n of_o clerk_n if_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v above_o their_o father_n sheep_n above_o their_o pastor_n temporal_a thing_n above_o spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n
in_o the_o day_n go_v to_o thy_o rest_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v bring_v the_o sun_n and_o morning_n which_o shall_v discover_v all_o thing_n again_o commend_v thy_o cause_n in_o well_o do_v to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o fly_v not_o on_o man_n to_o be_v revenge_v but_o fly_v to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o two_o thing_n first_o god_n time_n joseph_n lie_v in_o iron_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v come_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v he_o psal_n 105._o 18._o second_o god_n mean_n object_n i_o see_v none_o all_o way_n of_o clear_v myself_o be_v shut_v up_o ans._n yet_o god_n have_v way_n enough_o 1._o angel_n mary_n have_v innocence_n but_o no_o way_n in_o earth_n to_o discover_v it_o joseph_n be_v put_v she_o away_o but_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n acquit_v she_o god_n watch_v in_o the_o night_n over_o our_o innocency_n as_o over_o she_o 2._o good_a man_n hold_v themselves_o make_v by_o god_n keeper_n of_o their_o brother_n credit_n jonathan_n will_v speak_v for_o david_n though_o a_o spear_n be_v throw_v at_o he_o 3._o evil_n man_n themselves_o saul_n shall_v preach_v david_n innocency_n and_o pilate_n the_o judge_n condemn_v 18._o christ_n shall_v acquit_v he_o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o saint_n here_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o ii_o the_o accuser_n be_v cast_v down_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o false_a accusation_n for_o we_o and_o make_v our_o innocency_n appear_v we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o it_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n deliver_v david_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n who_o accuse_v he_o of_o treason_n and_o aspire_a and_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n see_v vers_fw-la 43_o 46_o 48_o 49._o hest._n 9_o 26._o the_o day_n of_o purim_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o public_a praise_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o jew_n innocency_n false_o accuse_v by_o haman_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o accuser_n 1._o as_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o 1_o especial_o here_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o much_o brightness_n for_o first_o he_o rise_v up_o in_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o manifest_v the_o whiteness_n of_o his_o throne_n white_a than_o salomon_n which_o be_v of_o white_a ivory_n demonstrate_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n and_o here_o advance_v his_o throne_n above_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o corruption_n second_o he_o advance_v his_o power_n above_o all_o enemy_n they_o be_v potent_a to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o support_v it_o three_o he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n in_o prevent_v all_o the_o curse_a policy_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o either_o turn_v they_o to_o folly_n or_o bring_v they_o on_o their_o own_o head_n as_o achitophel_n and_o haman_n four_o he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n in_o turn_v the_o enemy_n curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o balak_n and_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 11._o i_o call_v thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o lo_o thou_o have_v bless_v they_o the_o more_o pharaoh_n oppress_v the_o israelite_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v now_o as_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o his_o glory_n so_o he_o expect_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v declare_v it_o and_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o honour_v he_o not_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o honour_n upon_o earth_n for_o wicked_a man_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o further_o how_o well_o it_o please_v he_o when_o the_o saint_n go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o ascribe_v all_o their_o safety_n only_o to_o his_o mercy_n disclaim_v their_o own_o strength_n merit_n or_o goodness_n and_o only_o glory_v all_o the_o day_n in_o he_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o truth_n and_o innocency_n 2._o after_o all_o victory_n the_o saint_n use_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o see_v he_o rise_v up_o for_o they_o against_o 2._o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o cast_v down_o accuser_n be_v a_o happy_a victory_n wherein_o many_o hellish_a plot_n be_v overthrow_v many_o stratagem_n discover_v and_o army_n of_o diabolical_a enterprise_n chase_v the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o enrage_a enemy_n be_v defeat_v themselves_o turn_v back_o and_o clothe_v with_o confusion_n the_o heathen_n will_v not_o carry_v a_o victory_n without_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o saint_n deny_v the_o lord_n this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n when_o their_o enemy_n be_v cast_v down_o before_o they_o 3._o when_o the_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v psalm_n 28._o 6._o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n 3._o for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n and_o how_o can_v a_o godly_a heart_n who_o have_v commend_v his_o cause_n and_o innocency_n unto_o god_n clear_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v depart_v and_o not_o to_o respect_v he_o or_o his_o righteous_a cause_n be_v now_o return_v and_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o stop_v and_o restrain_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o light_n the_o innocency_n of_o his_o servant_n how_o can_v a_o good_a heart_n now_o but_o return_n with_o praise_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hear_v all_o his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v about_o all_o his_o heart_n desire_v 4._o the_o benefit_n itself_o to_o have_v slander_n and_o evil_a 4._o surmise_n disperse_v be_v not_o so_o small_a and_o worthless_a as_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_n how_o thankful_a will_v we_o be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o when_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o great_a cause_n concern_v our_o estate_n will_v step_v in_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n on_o our_o side_n but_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o witness_v for_o we_o see_v we_o can_v neither_o deserve_v this_o favour_n nor_o repay_v any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n use_v which_o be_v his_o tribute_n psal._n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o donation_n of_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o end_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o pray_v for_o supply_n in_o his_o strait_n then_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o supply_n in_o his_o liberty_n and_o enlargement_n final_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n psal._n 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n and_o praise_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o may_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o mercy_n ans._n 1._o if_o god_n honour_n or_o preserve_v our_o name_n we_o must_v much_o more_o honour_n and_o uphold_v he_o refer_v all_o our_o credit_n and_o reputation_n to_o maintain_v his_o name_n and_o honour_n contrary_a to_o those_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o wield_v honour_n and_o greatness_n but_o in_o swear_v curse_a game_a and_o the_o like_a 2._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o careful_a and_o watchful_a uphold_v the_o holiness_n &_o innocency_n of_o our_o own_o life_n for_o the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o enemy_n be_v to_o serve_v our_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luke_n 1._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o justification_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v shine_v out_o in_o holiness_n and_o walk_v beseem_v so_o great_a salvation_n verse_n 11._o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n after_o the_o church_n in_o this_o triumphant_a song_n have_v sing_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o victory_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o due_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o band_n of_o michael_n who_o have_v valiant_o stand_v with_o their_o general_n in_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a the_o dragon_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o report_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o second_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o principal_a efficient_a
increase_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o well_n of_o consolation_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v draw_v the_o wise_a man_n rejoice_v exceed_o in_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v this_o star_n a_o wise_a christian_a will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o receipt_n from_o christ._n the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n above_o have_v no_o joy_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o christ._n no_o part_n in_o christ_n no_o part_n in_o this_o joy_n see_v it_o be_v thy_o master_n joy_n then_o be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v a_o 21._o fruit_n of_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 11._o we_o rejoice_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v atonement_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o enjoy_v christ_n by_o sight_n we_o that_o we_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n they_o that_o they_o be_v marry_v unto_o he_o we_o that_o we_o be_v contract_v both_o happy_a that_o we_o both_o enjoy_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o our_o master_n joy_n be_v enter_v into_o we_o and_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o we_o comprehend_v they_o be_v comprehend_v 3._o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o joy_n resemble_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v be_v heavenly_a as_o they_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n respect_v three_o object_n first_o god_n second_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n three_o their_o own_o happy_a estate_n i._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n place_n their_o chief_a joy_n in_o the_o chief_a good_a partly_o in_o his_o presence_n wherein_o be_v their_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v shine_v and_o set_v up_o partly_o in_o the_o perfect_a prosperity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o enemy_n even_o so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o joy_n god_n in_o himself_o and_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o or_o who_o on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 25._o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n earth_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a so_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o chief_a aim_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o earth_n we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n set_v up_o when_o the_o church_n enjoy_v prosperity_n when_o christ_n sceptre_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a passage_n david_n prefer_v jerusalem_n before_o his_o chief_a joy_n psal._n 137._o 6._o and_o rejoice_v when_o man_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n ps._n 122._o 1._o so_o also_o when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o as_o here_o when_o the_o enemy_n fall_v before_o michael_n we_o must_v rejoice_v when_o antichrist_n and_o popery_n be_v disappoint_v their_o captain_n foil_v their_o army_n master_v exod._n 18._o 9_o jethro_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o israel_n in_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n this_o be_v joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n ii_o another_o object_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n next_o unto_o god_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n their_o joy_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o perfect_a charity_n and_o in_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o one_o another_o perfection_n so_o must_v we_o all_o our_o delight_n must_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n psa._n 16._o 3._o moses_n will_v choose_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o enjoy_v treasure_n how_o shall_v we_o joy_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o every_o one_o and_o account_v ourselves_o as_o happy_a in_o they_o as_o in_o our_o own_o measure_n so_o do_v they_o but_o they_o be_v far_o from_o heaven_n who_o envy_n fret_v slander_n or_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o three_o object_n of_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a heavenly_a inhabitant_n be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o evil_a so_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n with_o this_o difference_n we_o from_o the_o destruction_n they_o from_o molestation_n for_o first_o they_o sin_v no_o more_o and_o if_o saint_n now_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o sin_n in_o they_o psal._n 119._o 3._o sure_o they_o work_v no_o iniquity_n second_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o curse_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o they_o be_v without_o cross_n we_o without_o curse_n three_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n even_o so_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o death_n the_o sting_n be_v go_v four_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o enemy_n those_o enemy_n who_o their_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v more_o even_o so_o be_v we_o with_o this_o difference_n none_o can_v assault_v they_o none_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o beside_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o saint_n above_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n absent_a so_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psa._n 34._o 9_o but_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n wherein_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o happy_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o our_o chief_a joy_n here_o below_o be_v to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n they_o be_v happy_a to_o see_v his_o face_n we_o happy_a as_o moses_n to_o see_v his_o backpart_n they_o be_v happy_a to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o to_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n they_o be_v happy_a as_o salomon_n servant_n to_o see_v and_o stand_v ever_o before_o he_o as_o household_n servant_n we_o for_o the_o time_n happy_a to_o be_v as_o retainer_n wear_v his_o cloth_n and_o in_o his_o service_n somewhat_o fâ—rther_o off_o 2._o they_o joy_v in_o god_n bless_a image_n to_o which_o they_o be_v whole_o conformable_a for_o first_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v to_o have_v their_o chief_a faculty_n which_o be_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o chief_a object_n for_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o glorify_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o so_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o same_o face_n of_o god_n though_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o new_a creature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o our_o measure_n as_o they_o do_v for_o our_o knowledge_n here_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o that_o but_o in_o degree_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o we_o now_o see_v as_o than_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o a_o mist_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a day_n and_o our_o eye_n the_o same_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n in_o infancy_n which_o we_o see_v it_o with_o in_o man_n estate_n but_o strong_a now_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o as_o child_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o king_n state-matter_n emperor_n parliament_n that_o man_n do_v but_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o after_o a_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a knowledge_n so_o we_o know_v now_o in_o our_o childhood_n but_o in_o part_n &_o afterward_o have_v the_o same_o understanding_n in_o further_a growth_n and_o manly_a perfection_n second_o a_o happy_a part_n of_o god_n image_n be_v that_o their_o will_n be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o god_n will_v and_o confirm_v to_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o will_v what_o god_n will_v even_o so_o our_o joy_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v of_o ourselves_o &_o other_o and_o our_o will_n once_o renew_v be_v unchangeable_a because_o of_o god_n confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o goodness_n oh_o what_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n be_v it_o if_o so_o perfect_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v of_o we_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o though_o power_n often_o want_v to_o believer_n to_o will_v be_v present_a three_o god_n image_n be_v happy_o apparent_a in_o their_o affection_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hate_v all_o sin_n and_o we_o hate_v that_o we_o do_v rom._n 7._o they_o love_v god_n perfect_o and_o jesus_n christ_n better_a than_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n love_v not_o their_o life_n
his_o salvation_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o judge_n show_v that_o when_o israel_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n they_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n but_o when_o they_o be_v under_o oppression_n of_o enemy_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n than_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n diligent_o hos._n 13._o 6._o as_o in_o their_o pasture_n so_o be_v they_o fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o they_o have_v forget_v i_o whereas_o the_o same_o church_n have_v her_o way_n stop_v with_o brier_n and_o hedge_v in_o with_o thorny_a affliction_n resolve_v to_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v then_o better_a with_o she_o then_o now_o chap._n 2._o 7._o from_o the_o testimony_n come_v to_o the_o induction_n of_o most_o famous_a church_n overthrow_v by_o prosperity_n the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thrive_v better_o in_o egypt_n under_o that_o tyranny_n then_o in_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o canaan_n which_o by_o pride_n wantonness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n bring_v she_o into_o babylon_n captivity_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o text_n show_v how_o they_o be_v black_v &_o tan_v with_o the_o sunshine_n of_o peace_n plenty_n ease_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n that_o as_o the_o moon_n never_o suffer_v eclipse_v but_o in_o the_o full_a because_o in_o the_o full_a she_o be_v far_a distant_a from_o the_o sun_n from_o who_o she_o receive_v her_o brightness_n so_o the_o church_n in_o her_o fullness_n be_v far_a from_o her_o sun_n of_o who_o she_o receive_v her_o light_n and_o then_o suffer_v most_o eclipse_n what_o need_v we_o go_v far_o for_o this_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hot_a furnace_n of_o 2._o mary_n day_n at_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o 2._o elizabeth_z of_o happy_a memory_n by_o who_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v restore_v and_o true_a worship_n establish_v oh_o how_o precious_a and_o sweet_a be_v that_o manna_n how_o zealous_a how_o forward_o how_o painful_a be_v godly_a man_n to_o gather_v it_o and_o get_v knowledge_n with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n courage_n and_o encouragement_n do_v the_o saint_n receive_v the_o truth_n how_o resolute_a and_o vehement_a be_v they_o against_o popery_n what_o a_o number_n of_o mile_n do_v they_o measure_v to_o a_o sermon_n how_o take_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o violence_n but_o now_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n how_o do_v man_n loathe_v this_o manna_n only_o cloy_v with_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n the_o former_a age_n that_o prize_v it_o be_v go_v and_o carry_v their_o affection_n with_o they_o our_o peace_n have_v breed_v up_o a_o surfeit_a and_o graceless_a generation_n that_o hate_v the_o direction_n of_o truth_n and_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o holiness_n as_o a_o hateful_a heresy_n instead_o of_o frequent_v sermon_n and_o godly_a exercise_n of_o pray_v read_v conference_n and_o holy_a communion_n now_o the_o tavern_n tobaccoshop_n alehouse_n playhouse_n whorehouse_n be_v stuff_v knot_n of_o drunkard_n gamester_n swearer_n and_o vile_a person_n haunt_v together_o and_o fear_v no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o bible_n and_o godly_a book_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n yea_o card_n and_o dice_n store_n of_o pipe_n and_o smoke_n in_o stead_n of_o holy_a exercise_n and_o conference_n we_o have_v blasphemous_a swear_n and_o scorn_v of_o goodness_n riot_n and_o ribaldry_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n chamber_v and_o wantonness_n audacious_a boldness_n in_o evil_a and_o shame_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o very_a show_n of_o goodness_n thus_o as_o plenty_n beget_v surfeit_v so_o our_o peace_n have_v make_v the_o land_n heartsick_a and_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o more_o general_a than_o desperate_a likely_a to_o shame_v all_o the_o physician_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn_v their_o hand_n to_o recover_v and_o help_v she_o 1_o worldly_a prosperity_n be_v a_o good_a mother_n but_o 1_o through_o our_o folly_n bring_v many_o bad_a daughter_n so_o daughter_n ease_n slay_v the_o fool_n prov_n 1._o 32._o that_o god_n blessing_n shall_v be_v our_o bane_n be_v in_o we_o not_o in_o it_o for_o our_o natural_a folly_n be_v that_o have_v find_v honey_n we_o eat_v too_o much_o even_o to_o hurt_v ourselves_o and_o this_o folly_n reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o too_o much_o of_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o pervert_v god_n good_a gift_n god_n feed_v man_n to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o wicked_a run_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n into_o harlot_n house_n jer._n 5._o 7._o thus_o do_v wicked_a man_n abuse_v these_o sweet_a refresh_n as_o the_o drunkard_n do_v drink_v to_o wash_v away_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n or_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o sword_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o his_o safety_n yea_o even_a god_n child_n be_v too_o like_o our_o child_n who_o have_v get_v fruit_n hardly_o give_v it_o over_o without_o a_o surfeit_n quest._n what_o be_v these_o lewd_a daughter_n breed_v up_o by_o prosperity_n answ._n 1._o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n worldly_a prosperity_n god_n and_o peace_n make_v both_o church_n and_o person_n forgetful_a of_o god_n hos._n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v fill_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v and_o they_o forget_v i_o jer._n 22._o 21._o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n but_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o have_v be_v thy_o manner_n from_o thy_o youth_n the_o prodigal_n never_o remember_v his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o riot_n this_o danger_n the_o lord_n well_o discern_v in_o his_o own_o people_n straight_o warn_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n and_o enjoy_v house_n vineyard_n olive_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a then_o to_o beware_v they_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n deut._n 6._o 11._o 2_o pride_n against_o god_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o themselves_o themselves_o let_v prosperity_n once_o win_v the_o heart_n it_o fortify_v it_o against_o god_n hence_o have_v pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o so_o incident_a to_o good_a man_n in_o their_o peace_n as_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o shall_v affect_v hierarchy_n and_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o preferment_n at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suppose_a temporal_a kingdom_n now_o another_o mischief_n hang_v hereupon_o that_o the_o top_n of_o these_o mountain_n of_o pride_n be_v unfit_a for_o the_o herb_n and_o flower_n of_o grace_n to_o root_v or_o grow_v upon_o neither_o do_v the_o reins_n of_o god_n grace_n stand_v upon_o these_o hill_n but_o slide_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n 3_o effeminateness_n softness_n love_v of_o the_o world_n effeminateness_n delicacy_n fear_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v exceed_o hard_a to_o have_v prosperity_n and_o not_o to_o love_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o riches_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o &_o most_o easy_o be_v the_o heart_n win_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v natural_o from_o earth_n and_o carry_v a_o lump_n of_o earth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o quick_o fill_v up_o all_o our_o room_n and_o sense_n with_o it_o our_o eye_n hand_n ear_n mouth_n and_o all_o our_o natural_a motion_n be_v that_o way_n again_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n must_v needs_o make_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o phil._n 3._o 19_o 4_o contention_n and_o strife_n for_o the_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v contention_n of_o the_o present_a fullness_n and_o security_n and_o a_o special_a resistance_n of_o those_o thac_fw-la stick_v close_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o way_n touch_n upon_o that_o string_n ambitious_a amazia_n will_v not_o suffer_v amos_n to_o preach_v and_o diotrephes_n love_v his_o pre-eminence_n rise_v up_o against_o st._n john_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o weed_n grow_v abundant_o soil_n in_o rank_n soil_n and_o without_o great_a care_n kill_v the_o herb_n even_o so_o many_o mischievous_a plant_n and_o weed_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o fat_a ground_n of_o prosperity_n which_o seldom_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o lean_a and_o barren_a ground_n of_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n 2_o as_o satan_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o 2._o these_o temptation_n of_o prosperity_n so_o ourselves_o
with_o his_o corn_n some_o he_o send_v to_o mill_n to_o grind_v but_o some_o he_o reserve_v for_o seed_n so_o the_o lord_n appoint_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o ignatius_n to_o the_o mill_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n wheat_n and_o now_o i_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n to_o become_v good_a bread_n but_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o succession_n and_o growth_n so_o as_o the_o church_n and_o her_o member_n shall_v not_o want_v wing_n for_o safety_n if_o god_n see_v it_o not_o better_o or_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v thorough_o try_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n and_o then_o if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v from_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v save_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o use._n 1._o it_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n hence_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o dangerous_a difficulty_n 1_o the_o dragon_n may_v create_v the_o woman_n trouble_n so_o as_o she_o shall_v want_v no_o molestation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o can_v hinder_v she_o from_o wing_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n see_v god_n have_v undertake_v she_o shall_v not_o want_v seasonable_a deliverance_n 2_o if_o we_o want_v wing_n of_o our_o own_o or_o our_o wing_n want_v strength_n the_o lord_n look_v on_o our_o weakness_n and_o as_o a_o eagle_n put_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o sustain_v we_o think_v on_o this_o in_o sickness_n weakness_n want_n etc._n etc._n 3_o these_o wing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v clip_v shorten_a weaken_a or_o break_v off_o which_o be_v a_o sure_a stay_n in_o all_o the_o affront_n against_o the_o church_n by_o antichristian_a force_n who_o if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o church_n from_o under_o these_o wing_n of_o god_n will_v soon_o effect_v their_o exploit_n but_o as_o soon_o must_v christ_n fail_v as_o his_o church_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o vain_a 4_o these_o wing_n great_o comfort_v the_o church_n in_o be_v danger_n by_o imply_v the_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o god_n deliverance_n as_o 1_o it_o be_v speedy_a as_o have_v long_o and_o large_a wing_n speedy_a what_o speed_n be_v make_v in_o israel_n deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o come_v out_o all_o in_o one_o day_n and_o all_o egypt_n in_o one_o day_n sink_v and_o be_v drown_v 2_o it_o be_v unresistable_a these_o eagle_n wing_n carry_v the_o unresistable_a church_n through_o all_o hazard_n and_o enemy_n beyond_o all_o reach_n of_o danger_n or_o dart_n as_o if_o the_o eagle_n have_v she_o young_a above_o the_o cloud_n and_o sight_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o lord_n carry_v israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n beyond_o all_o hazard_n and_o enemy_n on_o all_o side_n as_o if_o no_o enemy_n have_v see_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n carry_v the_o ark_n through_o a_o world_n of_o water_n wave_n wind_n rock_n mountain_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o 3_o it_o be_v most_o comfortable_a for_o beside_o the_o safety_n comfortable_a that_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o hen_n afford_v from_o injury_n of_o weather_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n how_o do_v the_o wing_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v the_o bird_n under_o it_o keep_v they_o warm_a from_o cold_a and_o chillinesse_n the_o same_o comfort_n do_v the_o lord_n wing_n of_o protection_n afford_v to_o his_o child_n use._n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n 1_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o wing_n which_o the_o woman_n have_v for_o her_o preservation_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 3._o ult_n salvation_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o beside_o he_o be_v no_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o shield_n in_o her_o trouble_n psal._n 84._o if_o then_o we_o have_v mean_n of_o good_a ascribe_v they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n not_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n policy_n forecast_n or_o endeavour_n neither_o have_v saint_n angel_n prophet_n apostle_n virgin_n martyr_n any_o wing_n for_o we_o to_o hide_v we_o under_o but_o this_o point_n we_o prosecute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n wing_n 2_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n to_o fly_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o wing_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 17._o 8._o hide_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n for_o â—eas_n first_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o sure_o hold_v for_o safety_n the_o 1._o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v 10._o to_o it_o &_o be_v save_v no_o power_n can_v scale_v it_o no_o stratagem_n can_v win_v it_o second_o other_o creature_n be_v pursue_v fly_v to_o 2._o their_o den_n and_o nest_n in_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n hide_v place_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 32._o 7._o three_o god_n therefore_o acquaint_v his_o child_n 3._o with_o danger_n to_o chase_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n for_o as_o the_o hen_n sometime_o call_v the_o chicke_n but_o they_o come_v not_o but_o if_o a_o kite_n or_o hawk_n be_v above_o they_o than_o they_o run_v under_o she_o even_o so_o never_o do_v the_o saint_n more_o desirous_o run_v under_o these_o wing_n than_o when_o they_o be_v most_o fright_v by_o wicked_a man_n jacob_n afraid_a of_o esaâ—_n run_v under_o they_o david_n pursue_v by_o saul_n run_v apace_o under_o they_o and_o compose_v that_o psalm_n ne_o perdas_fw-la psal._n 57_o 2._o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o trust_v till_o these_o storm_n be_v overpast_v four_o god_n therefore_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o the_o 4._o comfort_n of_o these_o wing_n that_o we_o shall_v run_v under_o they_o and_o do_v as_o the_o chick_n who_o find_v the_o comfort_n and_o cherish_n of_o the_o wing_n still_o run_v under_o they_o psal._n 36._o 8._o oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n and_o psal._n 61._o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o refuge_n i_o will_v seek_v protection_n under_o thy_o wing_n have_v we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o land_n have_v such_o experience_a safety_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n against_o the_o spaniard_n in_o 88_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o happy_a return_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o all_o which_o we_o be_v give_v as_o lose_v let_v we_o still_o run_v under_o the_o same_o wing_n 3_o though_o we_o see_v not_o wing_n present_o to_o escape_v danger_n and_o trouble_n yet_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o due_a time_n will_v supply_v they_o abraham_n have_v they_o not_o till_o the_o three_o day_n nor_o see_v they_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n even_o in_o his_o deep_a trial_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o wing_n of_o deliverance_n israel_n see_v no_o wing_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o deep_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n afford_v these_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n for_o their_o deliverance_n see_v thou_o no_o mean_n as_o yet_o wait_v still_o perhaps_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o deep_a enough_o but_o in_o the_o deep_a sorrow_n wing_n shall_v be_v supply_v jonas_n see_v none_o in_o the_o deep_a till_o the_o three_o day_n nor_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o true_a jonas_n 4_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o wing_n and_o mean_n of_o safety_n god_n be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a warrantable_a and_o good_a be_v sure_a they_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o he_o give_v no_o other_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o abraham_n to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o we_o want_v wing_n satan_n will_v have_v we_o make_v stone_n bread_n esau_n want_v wing_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o pair_n by_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o present_a maintenance_n saul_n want_v wing_n of_o escape_n and_o provide_v they_o from_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n and_o from_o she_o take_v advice_n and_o help_n nay_o peter_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o want_v wing_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o danger_n will_v make_v he_o two_o wing_n to_o save_v himself_o by_o by_o deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o master_n gehezi_n will_v get_v wing_n by_o lie_v and_o deceive_v and_o so_o do_v many_o tradesman_n but_o these_o wing_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n against_o all_o such_o unjust_a and_o impious_a mean_n we_o must_v hold_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v forsake_v we_o we_o will_v not_o do_v this_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n nor_o to_o the_o witch_n i_o will_v never_o own_o the_o wing_n and_o mean_n which_o come_v by_o lie_v swear_v deceive_a sabbath-breaking_a i_o
will_v use_v the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n of_o prayer_n and_o patience_n the_o wing_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o weak_a wing_n of_o i_o shall_v lean_v upon_o the_o strong_a wing_n of_o god_n till_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o deliverance_n come_v 5_o learn_v when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n god_n namely_o when_o god_n have_v give_v wing_n to_o fly_v withal_o but_o the_o woman_n must_v not_o fly_v before_o she_o have_v wing_n when_o thou_o have_v wing_n thou_o may_v use_v they_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o get_v wing_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o danger_n answ._n 1._o become_v eagle_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v 1._o eagle_n wing_n so_o christ_n call_v the_o godly_a luk._n 17._o 37_o eagle_n first_o to_o fly_v aloft_o and_o lift_v up_o our_o nest_n even_o in_o 30._o the_o rock_n converse_n and_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o hide_v ourselves_o second_o to_o be_v of_o sharp_a and_o strong_a sight_n to_o see_v our_o meat_n a_o far_o off_o to_o fetch_v the_o promise_n from_o far_a and_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o present_v to_o behold_v god_n face_n in_o christ_n clear_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n by_o the_o eagle-eye_n of_o our_o faith_n three_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o fly_v or_o faint_v in_o wait_v but_o renew_v our_o strength_n as_o the_o eagle_n psal._n 103._o and_o go_v and_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n four_o where_o the_o body_n be_v thither_o to_o resort_v luk._n 17._o 37._o follow_v after_o christ_n and_o frequent_v the_o place_n and_o mean_n where_o he_o be_v preach_v fly_v after_o he_o by_o holy_a thought_n and_o desire_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v 2_o to_o get_v wing_n to_o fly_v danger_n be_v sure_a of_o a_o commandment_n 2._o and_o warrant_n as_o joseph_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o christ_n his_o wife_n and_o himself_o mat._n 2._o and_o as_o elias_n fly_v for_o thy_o life_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o thou_o be_v send_v first_o hear_v that_o voice_n get_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n and_o that_o esa._n 26._o 20._o get_v thou_o into_o the_o chamber_n my_o people_n till_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o 3_o fly_n to_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n he_o that_o want_v 3._o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n want_v wing_n to_o fly_v danger_n first_o get_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o get_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n psal._n 55._o 6._o 4_o fly_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o wing_n of_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n thus_o john_n baptist_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o fly_v from_o judgement_n to_o come_v mat._n 3._o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fly_v present_a wrath_n else_o thy_o flight_n will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n fly_v from_o a_o lion_n thou_o meet_v with_o a_o bear_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o flight_n of_o amaziah_n 2_o king_n 14_o 19_o who_o flee_v but_o death_n meet_v he_o in_o his_o flight_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o dragon_n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o verse_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o woman_n fly_v from_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o all_o place_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o himself_o every_o where_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o if_o she_o fly_v any_o where_o among_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v but_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o devil_n her_o state_n be_v not_o better_v beside_o be_v she_o so_o swift_a to_o fly_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v overtake_v she_o answ._n this_o flight_n from_o the_o dragon_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n place_n of_o place_n and_o bodily_a motion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o here_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o change_n of_o place_n but_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n and_o ornament_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a avoid_n of_o the_o dragon_n presence_n for_o both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n ever_o compass_v the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v respective_a namely_o from_o his_o deadly_a power_n in_o persecute_v as_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n be_v so_o restained_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v and_o overtake_v the_o saint_n to_o murder_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n 3_o the_o woman_n can_v never_o fly_v from_o satan_n temptation_n or_o molestation_n but_o by_o this_o flight_n might_n &_o do_v avoid_v the_o serpent_n face_n that_o be_v open_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n as_o paul_n be_v save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n nero._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o the_o sense_n than_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o more_o safe_a from_o open_a persecution_n and_o oppression_n than_o before_o call_v here_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o they_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 1._o flee_v not_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o from_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n object_n but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n and_o this_o flight_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o horrible_a spoil_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n than_o all_o that_o time_n be_v ever_o the_o dragon_n face_n more_o furious_a than_o in_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o godly_a man_n of_o any_o degree_n who_o they_o spare_v answ._n antichristianisme_n be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n must_v be_v most_o cruel_a and_o fierce_a as_o that_o be_v most_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a so_o be_v it_o ever_o a_o apollyon_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o first_o not_o in_o open_a profession_n of_o hostility_n against_o christ_n as_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n the_o antichristian_a dragon_n be_v as_o fierce_a but_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o under_o a_o colourable_a pretext_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n destroy_v christ_n and_o christian_a profession_n antichrist_n come_v not_o like_o a_o turk_n with_o a_o flag_n of_o defiance_n against_o christ_n but_o like_o a_o herodian_a pretend_v his_o worship_n intend_v his_o murder_n second_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o blackness_n of_o popery_n though_o they_o persecute_v to_o death_n all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n who_o god_n have_v set_v out_o in_o the_o several_a age_n to_o witness_v his_o truth_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n hide_v most_o of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n the_o intention_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n be_v bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o preserve_v his_o church_n cause_v they_o to_o fail_v in_o execution_n because_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o face_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o save_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n experience_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o the_o massacre_n of_o 1572_o and_o gunpowder_n treason_n into_o the_o wilderness_n hither_o do_v the_o woman_n fly_v and_o it_o be_v call_v her_o verse_n place_n appoint_v she_o by_o god_n for_o her_o safety_n of_o this_o wilderness_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a verse_n 6._o and_o will_v now_o only_o note_v this_o lesson_n that_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o always_o glorious_a but_o always_o obseru._n safe_a aug._n she_o be_v not_o always_o glorious_a and_o external_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o sometime_o she_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o afflict_a and_o sorrowful_a condition_n be_v not_o the_o church_n hide_v and_o obscure_a when_o as_o clear_v a_o eye_n as_o elias_n can_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o be_v 7000._o reserve_v be_v she_o not_o hide_v and_o inglorious_a in_o christ_n time_n in_o a_o few_o obscure_a person_n joseph_n mary_n simeon_n a_o few_o shepherd_n fisher_n woman_n publican_n and_o other_o mean_a &_o despise_a person_n persecute_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o church_n obscure_a under_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o the_o pastor_n be_v slay_v the_o church_n spoil_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n burn_v no_o christian_a suffer_v to_o live_v no_o soon_o be_v any_o know_v but_o accuse_v no_o soon_o accuse_v but_o condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o so_o sudden_o become_v a_o arrian_n aâ—d_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n scarce_o five_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o dare_v show_v themselves_o in_o that_o age_n where_o be_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n hilary_n a_o bishop_n in_o france_n live_v in_o those_o time_n about_o auxent_n the_o year_n 370_o tell_v we_o where_o then_o we_o may_v find_v the_o church_n if_o any_o will_v find_v the_o church_n say_v he_o it_o must_v
law_n endicte_v every_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a of_o murder_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o not_o only_o because_o hatred_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o because_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o 2_o member_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o head_n in_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a what_o flood_n the_o dragon_n raise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o carry_v christ_n away_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o story_n impute_v to_o he_o sorcery_n blasphemy_n sedition_n treason_n and_o all_o that_o be_v heinous_a and_o poisonful_a if_o they_o call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebâ—b_n what_o will_v they_o not_o call_v his_o servant_n 3._o the_o more_o innocent_a thou_o be_v look_v thy_o suffering_n to_o be_v the_o more_o for_o malice_n be_v most_o against_o grace_n and_o innocency_n when_o good_a man_n be_v general_o malign_v and_o flood_n of_o water_n cast_v after_o they_o the_o general_a conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o be_v some_o fault_n there_o be_v be_v there_o not_o some_o fire_n there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o smoke_n some_o indiscretion_n some_o oversight_n some_o fault_n no_o no_o there_o be_v shine_a grace_n wisdom_n holiness_n watchfulness_n the_o dragon_n will_v revile_v good_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o discreet_a and_o innocent_a yea_o for_o innocency_n as_o christ_n himself_o again_o see_v it_o be_v inevitable_a that_o the_o godly_a shall_v 3_o be_v molest_v with_o these_o flood_n and_o rise_v of_o water_n let_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o direction_n think_v of_o these_o rule_n 1._o against_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichristian_a enemy_n enemy_n who_o increase_n and_o combine_v as_o a_o flood_n to_o overflow_v all_o bank_n oppose_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n esa._n 17._o 12_o 1â—_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o noise_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n but_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o execution_n and_o chap_n 59_o 19_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o flood_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v chase_v he_o away_o and_o daily_o shall_v they_o be_v blast_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o his_o force_n can_v prosper_v be_v gather_v against_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33._o 27._o 2_o against_o the_o flood_n of_o antichristian_a heresy_n and_o heresy_n false_a doctrine_n we_o must_v establish_v ourselves_o first_o with_o true_a humility_n to_o contain_v ourselves_o within_o bound_n of_o truth_n pride_n and_o conceit_n make_v heretic_n second_o with_o sound_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o only_a will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o false_a invention_n psal._n 119._o 113._o three_o with_o true_a obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n by_o these_o mean_n we_o shall_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o hold_v fast_o by_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o this_o flood_n four_o when_o they_o trouble_v our_o water_n with_o tradition_n &_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v call_v trouble_v water_n 2._o oppose_v the_o sweet_a and_o clear_a crystal_n fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n deut._n 33._o 28._o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a against_o the_o full_a sea_n of_o antichristian_a brinish_a salt_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n 3._o against_o the_o drown_a water_n of_o scandal_n reproach_n reproach_n threaten_n wicked_a edict_n false_a accusation_n or_o violent_a execution_n oppose_v those_o sweet_a refresh_a water_n of_o comfort_n esa._n 55._o 1._o these_o promise_n first_o christ_n presence_n who_o rebuke_n wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o calm_a second_o strength_n and_o patience_n because_o they_o be_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ._n three_o a_o clear_n of_o thy_o own_o innocency_n as_o the_o light_n again_o oppose_v thy_o innocency_n purity_n sound_a conscience_n honest_a conversation_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o no_o reproach_n can_v take_v away_o thy_o innocency_n no_o more_o than_o thy_o head_n last_o wait_v on_o god_n as_o david_n in_o shimeis_n rail_v he_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o their_o evil_n he_o may_v bless_v thou_o for_o their_o curse_v and_o honour_v thou_o the_o more_o for_o their_o dishonour_n as_o mordecai_n and_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o the_o more_o evil_a man_n seek_v to_o cast_v they_o down_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o with_o flood_n of_o injury_n the_o more_o god_n do_v establish_v and_o uphold_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o up_o above_o the_o wave_n and_o billow_n which_o threaten_v to_o drown_v they_o vers._n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o stand_v which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n against_o new_a danger_n the_o woman_n have_v still_o new_a remedy_n for_o unwonted_a danger_n unwonted_a help_n against_o the_o former_a danger_n she_o have_v wing_n to_o fly_v from_o they_o here_o the_o earth_n set_v in_o for_o her_o help_n the_o dragon_n cast_v the_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o earth_n take_v it_o into_o her_o mouth_n by_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o earthly_a globe_n which_o mathematician_n call_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o walk_v neither_o may_v we_o understand_v it_o proper_o of_o this_o vast_a element_n but_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o as_o we_o do_v the_o flood_n in_o the_o former_a word_n drink_v up_o by_o it_o by_o earth_n therefore_o be_v mean_v 1._o in_o general_n all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o former_a flood_n flood_n be_v drink_v up_o and_o the_o phrase_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o ancient_a story_n in_o numb_a 16._o where_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n who_o have_v cast_v flood_n of_o reproachful_a water_n against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n even_o so_o here_o before_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v drown_v and_o overwhelm_v he_o will_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v itself_o and_o swallow_v up_o all_o such_o as_o enterprise_n against_o it_o as_o former_o he_o have_v to_o swallow_v alive_a corah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o all_o their_o complice_n 2._o more_o special_o by_o the_o earth_n we_o mean_v those_o special_a providence_n by_o which_o the_o former_a flood_n be_v dry_v up_o as_o 1._o the_o flood_n of_o heresy_n spew_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n way_n mouth_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o earthly_a and_o wicked_a synagogue_n that_o embrace_v all_o the_o dragon_n plausible_a heresy_n such_o as_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o earth_n but_o not_o any_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o true_a church_n drink_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o that_o poison_n spew_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n second_o because_o that_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n resolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o those_o pernicious_a heresy_n against_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o of_o old_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a swallow_v up_o the_o poison_a flood_n of_o arrius_n the_o constantinopolitan_a sup_v up_o the_o heretical_a flood_n of_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n the_o ephesine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n of_o eutiches_n so_o we_o may_v name_v a_o number_n of_o canon_n out_o of_o counsel_n gather_v under_o antichrist_n resist_v many_o main_a romish_a error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o the_o six_o general_a council_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o decree_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o forbid_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o council_n of_o portugal_n at_o bracca_n appoint_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n sundry_a other_o counsel_n as_o of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n isauricus_n and_o after_o under_o constantius_n copronimus_n and_o of_o frankfurt_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a all_o against_o image_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o contradict_v their_o fellow_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v at_o large_a but_o be_v do_v already_o by_o doctor_n hall_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o peace_n of_o rome_n 2._o the_o flood_n of_o slander_n and_o false_a suggestion_n have_v be_v dry_v up_o even_o by_o the_o earth_n earthly_a man_n how_o and_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o horrible_a scandal_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n send_v after_o they_o to_o drown_v they_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a story_n the_o christian_n
year_n no_o antichrists_n rage_n and_o flood_n may_v cause_v she_o to_o hide_v her_o head_n for_o that_o time_n but_o can_v not_o drown_v she_o again_o here_o be_v a_o direction_n for_o believer_n in_o extreme_a 2._o danger_n 1_o get_v to_o the_o rock_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o rock_n faith_n become_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n against_o this_o rock_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a build_v on_o this_o rock_n can_v miscarry_v man_n on_o a_o rock_n be_v safe_a in_o high_a flood_n when_o house_n be_v drive_v down_o and_o man_n and_o cattle_n drown_v get_v thou_o to_o this_o rock_n and_o then_o though_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n may_v make_v thou_o afraid_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o hurt_v thou_o psal._n 18._o 4._o and_o 46._o 1._o 3._o 2_o lean_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v make_v water_n stand_v as_o dry_a land_n and_o not_o flow_v till_o his_o people_n 17._o be_v pass_v over_o be_v thou_o ready_a to_o faint_v to_o sink_v power_n to_o despair_v of_o ever_o swim_v out_o of_o the_o flood_n behold_v this_o power_n it_o can_v make_v iron_n swim_v 2_o king_n 6._o 6._o and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o as_o heavy_a in_o the_o flood_n as_o iron_n say_v as_o in_o psal._n 93._o 4._o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v marvellous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o mighty_a 3_o cleave_z to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o apply_v word_n this_o power_n and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o god_n have_v set_v his_o powerful_a word_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o flood_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v you_o come_v and_o you_o shall_v lift_v up_o your_o proud_a wave_n no_o further_o again_o he_o have_v set_v over_o and_o pass_v his_o word_n unto_o thou_o for_o thy_o security_n christ_n word_n make_v peter_n walk_v safe_o on_o the_o water_n wait_v on_o his_o word_n which_o only_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a if_o thou_o lose_v this_o security_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o sink_v in_o thy_o trouble_n as_o david_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o thy_o law_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n and_o further_o if_o this_o word_n be_v weak_a he_o have_v swear_v to_o thou_o esa._n 54._o 9_o that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v never_o go_v more_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o drown_v it_o so_o he_o will_v nevet_n be_v so_o angry_a as_o to_o cast_v thou_o into_o the_o flood_n to_o drown_v thou_o 4_o keep_v christ_n in_o the_o ship_n awaken_v he_o with_o thy_o ship_n prayer_n cry_v to_o he_o as_o the_o disciple_n o_o master_n save_o we_o we_o perish_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o will_v make_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v also_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o sleep_v till_o thou_o be_v dash_v threaten_v and_o ready_a to_o sink_v but_o he_o will_v awaken_v in_o time_n and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o make_v a_o present_a or_o seasonable_a calm_n next_o in_o that_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v often_o help_v where_o she_o lest_o expect_v it_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o dragon_n own_o bound_n for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o this_o earth_n afford_v help_v and_o safety_n to_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n israel_n at_o the_o sea_n environ_v with_o monntaine_n enemy_n it_o and_o flood_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n save_v from_o the_o sea_n whence_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o the_o same_o sea_n that_o threaten_v to_o swallow_v israel_n save_v israel_n can_v daniel_n expect_v safety_n by_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o lion_n can_v jonah_n expect_v help_n from_o the_o devour_a sea_n by_o the_o devour_a whale_n can_v the_o three_o child_n expect_v safety_n from_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o fire_n 1_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v all_o creature_n 1._o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o command_v for_o the_o help_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v make_v a_o league_n between_o they_o and_o his_o people_n for_o peace_n and_o aid_n for_o war_n defensive_a and_o offensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n 2_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o man_n be_v possible_a 2._o to_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o work_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o counsel_n or_o hand_n zech._n 8._o 6._o it_o seem_v as_o impossible_a for_o israel_n to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o captivity_n as_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o though_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3_o the_o lord_n most_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n when_o he_o help_v by_o most_o unknown_a and_o unlikely_a mean_n 3._o for_o now_o he_o show_v he_o have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o the_o creature_n and_o what_o we_o can_v see_v or_o oversee_v he_o forsee_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a mean_n proper_a to_o omnipotency_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n for_o israel_n passage_n it_o be_v a_o unknown_a mean_n beyond_o the_o creature_n reach_v to_o suspend_v the_o fire_n from_o burn_a person_n and_o thing_n combustible_a apply_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a and_o unexpected_a mean_n to_o feed_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o a_o daily_a harvest_n not_o from_o earth_n but_o from_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n and_o antichrist_n have_v not_o so_o many_o devise_n and_o reach_n to_o offend_v the_o woman_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v way_n to_o overreach_v they_o and_o defend_v his_o church_n 4_o the_o lord_n magnify_v his_o mighty_a power_n when_o 4._o he_o send_v help_v by_o contrary_a mean_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unlikely_a as_o here_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o here_o he_o bring_v most_o help_n whence_o be_v indeed_o most_o danger_n as_o when_o earthly_a and_o carnall-minded_n man_n intend_v the_o clean_a contrary_n procure_v help_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o the_o lord_n help_v david_n out_o of_o saul_n hand_n by_o the_o philistimes_fw-la as_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o david_n 26._o as_o saul_n be_v thus_o he_o help_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n no_o less_o enemy_n to_o israel_n then_o pharaoh_n himself_o thus_o when_o zedekiah_n be_v take_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o himself_o bind_v prisoner_n into_o babel_n jeremy_n be_v in_o prison_n must_v be_v help_v out_o and_o by_o who_o but_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n and_o nebuzaradan_n his_o chief_a steward_n in_o all_o appearance_n as_o great_a enemy_n to_o jeremy_n as_o to_o king_n zedekiah_n jer._n 40_o 1._o 2._o and_o rather_o than_o paul_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o have_v no_o help_n god_n will_v save_v he_o by_o one_o in_o likelihood_n fit_a to_o kill_v he_o then_o they_o even_o the_o chief_a captain_n act._n 21._o 32._o and_o how_o often_o be_v he_o help_v by_o felix_n festus_n agrippa_n man_n open_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o earthly_a instrument_n such_o as_o cyrus_n ebedmelech_a gamaliel_n who_o power_n and_o policy_n he_o use_v for_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o flood_n rise_v and_o swell_a against_o the_o church_n a_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o dan._n 1._o 10._o what_o great_a favour_n and_o tender_a love_n god_n give_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o ashpenaz_n a_o heathen_a and_o enemy_n and_o how_o god_n overrule_v his_o speech_n to_o daniel_n that_o while_o he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o secret_o employ_v the_o true_a way_n whereby_o daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n shall_v attain_v their_o desire_n if_o you_o look_v worse_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o head_n then_o say_v daniel_n put_v this_o to_o the_o trial_n ten_o day_n and_o so_o obtain_v their_o wish_n note_v hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mind_n by_o raise_v flood_n flood_n to_o drown_v the_o church_n but_o themselves_o must_v drink_v up_o those_o flood_n to_o the_o drown_n of_o themselves_o the_o woman_n fly_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n pharaoh_n mean_v to_o drown_v she_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o the_o earth_n must_v help_v she_o for_o earthly_a pharaoh_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o earthly_a company_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n for_o she_o and_o she_o escape_v it_o thus_o come_v hamanâ—_n devise_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n his_o gallows_n catch_v himself_o thus_o the_o gunpowder_n blow_v up_o the_o plotter_n and_o layer_n but_o not_o one_o for_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v thus_o the_o enemy_n drink_v as_o
they_o brew_v and_o digest_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n they_o prepare_v for_o other_o 2_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thankfulness_n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o have_v see_v the_o earth_n truth_n drink_v up_o many_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n by_o antichristian_a tyranny_n sufficient_o strong_a and_o deep_a to_o have_v carry_v she_o quite_o away_o among_o many_o instance_n i_o will_v record_v two_o in_o fresh_a memory_n and_o not_o far_o off_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o when_o luther_n have_v appear_v before_o caesar_n at_o worm_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n what_o a_o mighty_a flood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o in_o the_o imperial_a edict_n threaten_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o flood_n like_o danubius_n run_v through_o all_o germany_n but_o now_o see_v how_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n short_o after_o arise_v a_o exceed_a great_a trouble_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o pacify_v of_o which_o the_o emperor_n go_v in_o person_n and_o so_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o little_a breathe_n till_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n assemble_v at_o norinburge_n get_v those_o cruel_a edict_n mitigate_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n and_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o rage_a and_o highswelling_a flood_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v devise_v not_o to_o strike_v off_o the_o branch_n only_o but_o as_o one_o persuade_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n in_o cut_v off_o the_o then_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v then_o in_o prisonand_n very_o unlike_o ever_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o bloody_a hand_n now_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o church_n for_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o off_o she_o and_o her_o head_n on_o her_o shoulder_n but_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n a_o earthly_a idolater_n who_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o to_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o she_o than_o her_o sister_n or_o that_o state_n now_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o few_o month_n set_v that_o happy_a lady_n and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n by_o she_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o ancient_a age_n have_v never_o see_v and_o future_a age_n perhaps_o both_o wish_v and_o admire_v 3._o in_o the_o present_a trial_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o 3_o church_n when_o we_o see_v the_o flood_n swell_v even_o almost_o over_o her_o head_n and_o antichristian_a army_n every_o where_o gather_v and_o carry_v afore_o they_o whole_a province_n and_o church_n be_v not_o dismay_v but_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n salvation_n he_o will_v appoint_v one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o these_o flood_n as_o here_o he_o command_v the_o earth_n to_o â—each_v her_o help_a hand_n both_o to_o take_v in_o and_o harbour_v the_o lord_n exile_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o her_o desert_n mountain_n and_o cave_n as_o also_o to_o drink_v in_o the_o danger_n for_o they_o nay_o more_o the_o lord_n who_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o help_v the_o woman_n will_v in_o and_o by_o these_o persecution_n help_v up_o his_o church_n and_o truth_n act._n 8._o 1._o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o earth_n raise_v great_a persecution_n against_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o scatter_v they_o but_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v spread_v the_o gospel_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n gospel_n and_o samaria_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o waldense_n be_v report_v that_o the_o banish_n of_o waldo_n &_o his_o follower_n out_o of_o lion_n be_v a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o antichrist_n almost_o over_o all_o europe_n thus_o the_o lord_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o church_n the_o earth_n shall_v not_o bury_v the_o truth_n but_o spread_v it_o neither_o shall_v these_o antichristian_a flood_n drown_v the_o woman_n but_o shall_v only_o water_v her_o furrow_n and_o let_v the_o church_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n &_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n of_o these_o business_n show_v he_o have_v a_o reach_n beyond_o all_o actor_n and_o looker_n on_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o his_o praise_n themselves_o shall_v drink_v the_o river_n of_o blood_n which_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o woman_n and_o shall_v root_v themselves_o out_o that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o fight_v against_o may_v find_v foot_v in_o the_o most_o desolate_a popish_a country_n and_o the_o time_n and_o their_o pride_n hasten_v it_o let_v we_o always_o set_v these_o prop_n under_o our_o faith_n to_o support_v we_o through_o our_o trial_n whether_o we_o see_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enough_o to_o see_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o rather_o than_o faâ—â—e_v will_v work_v the_o saint_n delivery_n by_o unknown_a and_o even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n wait_v upon_o the_o word_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v thou_o in_o danger_n awake_v he_o by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o may_v delay_v help_v a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v dehy_v thou_o help_v but_o he_o must_v deny_v himself_o but_o either_o he_o will_v lead_v thou_o out_o by_o prevent_v the_o danger_n or_o help_v thou_o through_o it_o and_o make_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o it_o by_o a_o conquer_a death_n 4._o as_o the_o church_n abroad_o be_v try_v and_o in_o resistance_n 4._o of_o the_o flood_n of_o violence_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n so_o the_o dragon_n cease_v not_o among_o we_o in_o our_o peace_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o flood_n as_o he_o can_v of_o scandal_n slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n people_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fortify_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n that_o all_o these_o flood_n shall_v be_v drink_v up_o and_o dry_v up_o also_o for_o we_o for_o 1._o our_o head_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o strength_n of_o truth_n prevail_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o 37._o underground_n so_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o member_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n 2._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o our_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n even_o as_o a_o bright_a morning_n come_v after_o a_o sad_a night_n of_o black_a darkness_n 3._o god_n providence_n watch_v as_o well_o the_o name_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o their_o person_n because_o as_o their_o person_n be_v near_o join_v to_o christ_n so_o be_v their_o name_n near_o link_v to_o his_o and_o their_o honour_n be_v he_o as_o their_o reproach_n be_v he_o heb._n 13._o 13._o 4._o look_v upon_o the_o unknown_a mean_n use_v by_o god_n to_o drink_v in_o these_o flood_n sometime_o from_o heaven_n the_o angel_n turn_v away_o the_o flood_n of_o scandal_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v drown_v the_o virgin_n while_o joseph_n be_v think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o mat._n 1._o 20._o fear_v not_o to_o take_v she_o sometime_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o rather_o than_o fail_v shall_v drink_v it_o up_o the_o judge_n shall_v pronounce_v christ_n innocent_a saul_n shall_v proclaim_v david_n innocency_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 18._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o last_o though_o truth_n and_o innocency_n may_v be_v cloud_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o time_n the_o mother_n of_o truth_n shall_v dry_v up_o and_o drink_v filiâ—_n in_o all_o wicked_a accusation_n when_o all_o secret_n shall_v be_v disclose_v as_o well_o for_o the_o open_n of_o innocency_n as_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o guiltiness_n vers._n 17._o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o dragon_n be_v again_o defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o drown_v the_o woman_n see_v that_o he_o can_v hurt_v she_o yet_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v she_o the_o more_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o she_o to_o do_v the_o mischleâ—â—_n that_o he_o will_v for_o she_o be_v out_o of_o sight_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n reach_v she_o for_o she_o be_v safe_a and_o hide_v and_o the_o earth_n shall_v drink_v it_o for_o she_o yet_o he_o abate_v not_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o she_o and_o for_o the_o wrath_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o he_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o her_o issue_n describe_v here_o